Академический Документы
Профессиональный Документы
Культура Документы
OF
THE
QUEENS
FROM
THE
OF
NORMAN
ENGLAND
CONQUEST
COMPILED
FROM
OFFICIAL PRIVATE
RECORDS
AS WELL
AND AS
OTHER
AUTHENTIC
BY
DOCUMENTS,
PUBLIC,
PRECEDED
BY
BIOGRAPHICAL
INTRODUCTION
BY
IN
SIXTEEN
VOLUMES,
WITH
PLATES
VOLUME
)pt)ilai)el)]i)ia
PRINTED FOR SUBSCRIBERS
ONLY BY
GEORGE
BARRIE
"
SONS
h
^^'h
ro\v
COPYRIGHT,
1902,
BY GEORGE
BARRIE
SON
(Contents
VOLUME
PAOB
Henkietta
Maria,
Queen-Consort
of
Charles
I.
{continued)
.
Cathaeine
of
Beaganza,
Queen-Consort
of
Charles
II.
. .
161
HENRIETTA
MARIA,
CHARLES
AND THE OF
QUEEN-CONSORT
GREAT
OF
FIRST,
KING
BRITAIN
IRELAND.
CHAPTER
III.
Queen
"
Henrietta Munificent
at
the
baths
from
of
Bourbon the
"
Her
illness
of
"
and
alteration
"
of of
allowance
to
queen-regent
queen-regent
"
France
Journey assigned
I.
"
Henrietta the
LouTre
"
Paris
and Receives
"
Met St.
by
the
Apartments
to Her
"
"
at
Germain's
eldest
Sends
at
money Paris
"
Charles
routine messengers
Their the
offend
spondence corre-
her with
son
at
French
court
"
Interferes
"
the
infant in the
English daughter
war
church
Her
"
king
and the
"
Escape
She
from Her fire
"
of
her
Henrietta
the
Queen
Henrietta in the
"
mediates
want
"
of
Fronde
of the
"
Besieged danger
Retz of visits
Louvre I.
"
Alarmed and
by
reports
"
Charles her"Finds
Her her
sufferings
Relieves
privations
"
Cardinal
her
",
without
Henrietta
her
Obtains
from
for
her
parliamentary
Her
"
grant
"
Queen
" "
without adventures He
"
"
intelligence
of
husband Sends
a
agonizing
to
suspense
Calamitous Fanshawe
"
Charles
from
I.
"
message to Hurst
the
queen
"
by
to
lady
is hurried
Carisbrooke
"
castle
"
castle
Windsor
to his
London
fate.
Trial
"
Execution
Burial
Queen
Henrietta
remains
ignorant
of
Queen
native
her
trusted
restore
that her
to
the
air
and
waters and
of
her
convalescence,
severe
repair
and
constitution,
which somewhat
was
shattered
had
by
the
trials, mental
bodily,
indeed,
of mind
she
The
springs
of her
Bourbon,
firmness for
tion, macera-
ameliorated shaken.
;
was
greatly
misfortunes
perpetually
almost
to
her
husband's
and bore
was
she
wasted
her
beauty
forever
; she did
departed.
not
even
This suppose
to
loss
she it
with caused
was
great philosophy by
but her
a
that
"
troubles.
She
was
used
:
afiirm,
That
beauty
morning's
of the hers charms
bloom
at
she
had
plainly
and
ceived pershe
the did
not
departure
that
twenty-two,
of other
that
continued
believe
ladies
HENRIETTA
MAEIA.
longer."
*
It mattered
little to
her
since to
ter
husband
a
loved
her
with
increased
and affection,
and kind
proved
deeds,
"
her, by
much
thousand
the
tender
was
expressions
dearer than
how
wife
the
The madame
Henrietta,
familiar very
person
and
was
"
mind from
; and
it must
study
^
the
of
acquaintance
much
"
found
lovely
shrunk worst form
queen
to
a
and ill,
shadow.
of
her
changed, being meagre Her mouth, which naturally was too face, had become large ; even
She
a so nose
and
the
her
a
feature seemed
plexion, compression ex-
marred.
still had
beautiful
and
eyes,
that
love
of every which
; she
and
was
not
time, sweet,
who
had
and
accessible,living with
without
and she
those
or
her
intimacy
form cheerful.
narrated adventure
ceremony.
temper
tears
were
by nature streaming
of make
some
gay while
Often, when
her
troubles, the
occur, and
ridiculous company
would
all the
look
on
laugh by her wit and lively her conversation own dry. To me eyes were solid tone ing a deep feel; her grief and this life and the pride of it in a true
her
sorrow
light,which
would
far
never
more
estimable
touched
than
she
was
have
her.
She
who knew naturally a most generous : those in her her that hand prosperity assured was me, bounteous she had as long as aught to give." Such sketch drawn intimate most by Henrietta's friend, who
character at the
same
her
most
is the
was
time
one
of of
the her
most
virtuous, the
most
plished accom-
and
learned
countrywomen.
The
the
French
war
people, not
of
civil to
1
yet agitated by the insurgency of the Fronde, paid the most affectionate tention ather
as
Henrietta, regarding
de
the
daughter, sister,
'
Madame
Motteville,vol.
i. p.
278.
Ibid., p. 290.
HENEIBTTA
MARIA.
and
aunt
of to
their
kings.
the
sufficient
provoke
As
she
law, Anne
France uneasy
the
of
Austria, in
as
the
sovereigntyof
became
a
rested
on
queen-regent, mother,
had
thoughts
had de
on
that
subject.
her
part of
of
Anne her
some
an
Austria
always
are
bad
terms
on
and,
when
as
biographer
exalted
it,she had
inflicted
at
the time
latter
great evils
undergoing a series of persecutions. of Henrietta's Fortunately,however, the manly character had consort of Austria, interposed in the behalf of Anne and he had been able to perform some important services for her during the sway of her tyrant Eichelieu, especially by the protection he had afforded to her persecuted favorite,
the duchess of with and children.^
Chevreuse, which
the
queen-regent
to
now
membered re-
gratitude, and
Madame of
was
repaid
true
his
afflicted
wife
de Motteville
opportunity
since testified, Henrietta
at
writing
on
enjoyed history in
Austria
she this
the
spot, and
of de
domesticated
juncture.
madame to
Anne
(whose
was)
queen of of
lady
to the baths
of
of
honor
Motteville exiled
the
sent
her
Bourbon,
assistance
offer the
was
Great France
Britain
all the To
that
in
power
to bestow. of
this,Anne
most
of
Austria
added
beneficence,
with
in-law
money
all
which
stripped herself, and sent every farthing de husband. Madame command she could to the king her continues Motteville to observe, after relating this good attributed the trait of Henrietta, that Many persons have of his queen, advice but that fall of king Charles to the bad bounty
Henrietta
"
she
was
not
inclined
to
believe
and in
takes mis-
she
actually committed
me
candidly
our me
avowed
fair
the
pursues
to
historian,
I wrote
she
^
did
the
honor
vol.
to relate
i. p. 236. recounted
exactlyas
lady,
the
in
a
it,
of
Madame
"
de
"
Motteville,
It
was
That
tome
foot-note, says
which I
Henrietta: inserted
herself
who
remarks
hav"
here."
HENRIETTA
MARIA.
when where
we
were
solitary place,
unbroken
to
me
us, first
by
in
last, the
the
detail of
confidence
"
her
misfortunes, which
familiar had retained his
related
to
of
friendship."
post
in the
Lord
Jermyn
household
of
through
now of fortune, and was reverse every of her expenditure, being the person
everything
himself,
be had
of the
on
she
as
either
her
wore
or
sumed. con-
enriched
treasurer,
in
the
days
the invest
prosperity, and
tendency
that
contrived, by foreseeing
in continent.
disastrous his
royalist cause
the
large capital
was
suppose
she
lord
; but
Jermyn
if that French upon
even was
maintained the
case,
queen
in exile
only
she of if tressed dis-
brief noble
in
period, as
income distress. had not
the
archives
prove
a
that
settled
She been The
her,
have
as
daughter
money,
her
might
saved towards
over-bounteous
husband."
by
plies sup-
be
the
limited
extreme
her of
French
the
the
Fronde,
return
to
not
occur
tiU the
several devoted
to
years
after
her this
in
However,
his
servant
of
household,
adherence
he
times
of
the
to
occasionally felt
himself
obliged
the
mind.
;
as
He
was
called
madame
her
de
minister, and
Motteville
"
"
by
some
her
favorite
such,
draws
seemed
; but
the
an me
He following portrait of him at this period : honorable remarkably mild in bis manners man, he appeared of bounded better capacity, and
with matters of
to to
fitted
deal
had
petty detail
insisted before any
queen
than
great
events. to
must
He
for
the
queen
that He
species of fidelityusual
that all her person
usually money in
retired
longbe
trusted
officials.
deposited with
"
him,
other
Henrietta
the
when
world,
under
The
convent
of Chaillot, where
or sorrow.
the
pressure
of ill-health
HENRIETTA
MARIA.
5 which
at
that
were
he
might apply
The
true
a
it to her
great.
it is not
queen
all times
in
confidence
him,
often
but
that
he
governed
to
her
entirely.
maintained
She
manifested absolute
will
contrary
She
his, and
it, as
always showed feeling in proper regard to all who depended on her ; but she was naturally inclined to to be positive,and opinions support her own with Her vivacity. arguments, while maintaining her own will, were urged with no little talent, and were mingled with a graceful playfulness of raillerythat tempered the of which she had high spirit and commanding courage given so many proofs in the principal actions of her life. not quired acQueen Henrietta, unfortunately for herself, had in early life the intimate experience given by an had repaired this knowledge of history. Her misfortunes defect, and painfiil experience had improved her capacity, which her in France but we lose the tottering crown, saw she this time at to scarcely be considered (1644) could retain." behind the Our fair historian, who was literally and enced influall the springs of movement which saw scenes, of the the conduct royal family of England as well that the following observaof France, proceeds to make tion, as which is not merely a brilliant antithesis of French be corroborated genius, but a sober and simple truth, which may The into documentary by every examiner history : cabinets of kings are are theatres, where continuallyplayed of the whole the attention world. pieces which occupy of these Some are entirelycomic ; there are also tragedies, whose almost are by trifles." always caused greatest events
"
"
mistress.
And of
such those
is
ever
the
result when
falls into the hands power of the past, have events never deductions governs
studied
on
history, or
causes
drawn
rational
by reasoning
the conduct
the such
of those
events.
Chance
Great royal personages. tragedies spring from tions, inclinatrifling caprices. If of good capacity and virtuous experience may be learned by a royal tyro ; but generally in for mistakes be fied rectitoo cannot late, government taken and better put in, as out a being by the work craftsman's apprentice gains his skill by rectifyingblunders.
of
6 The
and
HENEIETTA
MAEIA.
irrevocable
too
past
governs of
asBumes
the
awful
mien
of
destiny,
de
a
often queen
the
future.
"The
England,
the her autumn
my
aunt," says
of
1644
was
mademoiselle
afllicted with
physicians
of
had
and
already prescribed
she
was
for
her
the
some
warm
baths
there
Bourbon,
she she
and
was was
forced
to
come
to
make
to
stay
before
When
well
enough
in the
the
was
French
court.
convalescent,
I
was
her
val arri-
formally announced,
in the and for
names
sent
king's
coach,
XIV.
his such
the
mother,
is the
court,
boy Louis majesties (the young queen-regent), to invite her to ' of duke Gaston etiquette."
of
Orleans,
flown
to
brother
Henrietta,
an
had
not,
; he at her
ever, howhad
waited
visit
approach
with
was
the
baths
of
Bourbon
in the
when
daughter,
" "
the
grande
of
selle, mademoi-
arrived
father," continued
he had
been
I found
monsieur, my
the
queen
England
We
with
her
before to
I arrived.
both
Paris." is noted
in the
of
this
progress
journal
fore, Evelyn, who, as a philosopher, and therea non-combatant, had wisely asked very
the
king
!
swords spend his youth in travel, while broadof Ho for cavaliers were clashing, and the war-cry resounding throughout his hey for cavaliers I" was
"
native
island.
He
; he
encountered
saw
Henrietta
on
this
state.
an
her
entry
received
in
great
her
went head
to meet
her
with of
of the
clergy
authorities
that
Tours,
20th
in the
of
audience. of and
She
her
journey
with
to her
Paris
on
the
August,
la
the
state-coach,
the
brother that
to
"
Gaston the
the
observes
came
At
queen-regent
and
meet
aunt,
de
she
brought
the
little
Mfimoires
de
Mademoiselle
toI.
Montpensier,
Evelyn's Journal,
ii. p. 64.
HENEIETTA
MAEIA.
7
receive her.
king
kissed
and
the
child,his brother, to
her into the
They
thus
all
her,
her
invited
she
made
Mademoiselle
wretched Motteville had her
so
Montpensier
of
much
as
struck
madame
by
the
de
the
poor
"
queen
She
utmost
says:
care
"Although
recover
queen
rietta Hen-
to she
strength, and
that
her
health,
still
her
could look her without deplorable at no one an of compassion. emotion She was escorted to the Louvre, and of her given possession apartments by the queen-regent and her her son, in person by the hand, and ; they led kissed her with her not great tenderness. They treated due to a queen, but to a queen only with the consideration
who was,
at
the
same
time,
gave
crowns
daughter
distressed
of
France."
'
of income
Austria
of to
her
sister-in-law has
the
been
12,000
the
her
relative
pecuniary
exile
in
Henrietta the
during
that
remark,
her
fhnds,
of the
Fronde
reduced
pecuniary deprivations of the exiled queen lasted,at most, only two years, although it is usually aflBrmed that such the case was during the of her life. The truth she rest stripped herself of was, whatever was given her, and gradually sold all her jewels she could command to send to her suffering every penny husband generosity,and her utter self-denial ; her boundless in regard to all indulgences that she could with not share
him,
her
are
all to similar
destitution.
The
the
best
points
most two
of
her
character. of
The
kindest
madame
of
friends, the
and
credible
witnesses,
de
bright examples of old English and honor and sir Eichard fidelity, lady Fanshawe, bear to this dispositionof Henrietta's testimony in many passages
Motteville,
those
income.
some
a a
Mademoiselle,
"
her
niece, observes,
with
The
number
1
of
Mgmoires
England appeared, during the splendor of royal equipage ; she had of honor, of running ladies, of maids
queen
de
of
Mademoiselle
de
Montpensier.
HENEIETTA
MAEIA.
footmen, coaches,
little than We and her
by guards. All vanished, however, mean be more and at last nothing could little, train and appearance."
and
'
have into
seen
the
unfortunate
queen
of
Charles
ducted I. in-
the
That
regent of by the generous not, during the minority of Louis court, and its royal apartments were
Louvre their for
desolate
France.
XIV.,
vacant
guest.
she she
Anne
of
the
her
country residence
retired
had of
St.
three
Germain's, whither
or
that
autumn,
four
days after
Louvre.
in her
taken
possession
first
apartments
in the
One
Henrietta's
at to
settled
indite
a
residence
St. Germainthe
bishop
than
:
"
of
devotion, better
ages
a
*
befitting the
woman
semi-barbarians intellect
Maria Laon
:
"
the
middle
of brilliant
Queen
seventeenth
Bishop
of
century
Laon.
Henrietta
de
"
Monsieur
"
l'Bvesque
am
which
Liesse, through
mother has
to
ing apprised of the pains you have taken at the reception of a little offerthe Lady of brought, on part, to Our father-Capuchins have my mark gratitude to her for having preserved me from shipwreck my
the
in the
goodness
of
our
Lord
j and
for
the
at
sea
of this
our
holy
in
powered em-
tempests which
to propose said
I encountered
a mass
preceding
for
me
years,^which
Saturday
time
induced
me
founding this, to
have
to be And
every
the year,
in the those
chapel, for
perpetuity.
enter into
to
I have for
at
the
same
who my
deliver
this effect, as
in this
I send
Capuchin
who will
of
almoner's, with
you, and of the who
power
do
is needful
cares
this
affair,
of
on
promises
continue and
one
"
that
already given
your
to
good work,
the
them,
honor
on
employ
authority
and
to
establish my
it,to
glory
God
the
the and
holy Virgin,
perpetual
at
reliance
the
I
other.
render yon, my
vows
Meantime,
you in
testifythe
to
the
said
praying
God,
my
lord
hold
"
keeping.
this 7th of
From
St. Germain-en-Laye,
September,
"
1644.
Your
"
good friend,
Henriette
Marie,
R."
The
contribution almoner
the
was
queen
1500
de
sent
to
the
a
chapel by
low-mass
to
her be
Capuchin
'
'
livres,for
MSmoires
This In
de Mademoiselle
inedited to and letter from
hitherto her
voyages
is from
MS. and
'
Holland,
February,
1642
1643.
HENRIETTA
MARIA.
9
sum
said
week
a
in
perpetuity ; by
of
this the
she
doubtless
thank-offering from
accorded
bounteous
been
of
her
munificent
supply sister-in-law,
indubitable
was
France. the
own
Soon evidence
at
after
date
the
above
of her
hand
denotes
for
dent resithe
Wevers, evidently
Bourbon.
of that At name,
the
purpose
was
an
being near
baths
the
was
of
Nevers
now
ancient de Ville.
dukes
an
the
hotel
two
palace of Adjoining
of her
;
extensive
park,
fit to
in which
household
nor
thought
the ridicule
did to
duel
means
by
had
tend queen.
alleviate Since
it involved
the excited
played an had important part in her escape at Exeter, the tiny man assumed than more ordinary dignity ; he no longer permitted the cavaliers of the household with to jeer him tales of his combats with a turkey-cock, and other depreciating inventions. He of his royal mistress's had, in the hour and brave useful than selves themas more peril, proved himself in his he promulgated exaltation of mind his ; and of avenging his honor in mortal intention the combat on
next
her
Jeffrey
Hudson
insult
offered of
the
to
him.
Of
course, to
such
information A in provoking
gave
promise
of the
high
to
amusement Mr.
his
tormentors.
no
gentleman fun,
dwarf The
household,
Croft, lost
: a
time
was were
duel, only
armed
meant and
for the
Nevers.
Croft with
meet
on
horseback,
no
cavalier
took he
meant
fire-arms, but
at
which
the
and
powder
of
his
however,
avoid
managed
the
pistols. merely a huge to extinguish his small once his weapon. The vengeful good steed with sufficient
aimed at
shower
to
himself
and
his
shoot the
his
laughing
sary adver-
following letter to the of which prime-minister of France, Mazarine, by means him to suspend legal punishment she induced against the she of diminutive victor, whom designates by the name
'
le
Jofroy :'
"
10
Queen
"
HENRIETTA
MAEIA.
Henrietta
to
Cardinal
Mazarine.
MoN
"
Cousin hare
"
written
on
to
the
queen,
madame
my
sister
[Anne
in my I hare for your
of Austria, regent
house. written Le
of
France],
misfortune
which
of
has
Crofts
[Jeffrey]has
mandeur
what
the
brother
or
happened [Croft].
affair
Jofroy
co;n-
to the
;
[of
archers,
both
police]the
and
me
whole
information
and
as
and
I wish my
not
is,that
sister without
concerns
one
the
other
to do
my
domestics,^
This
I
erer
the queen
I would do in
will giro
power
and
pardon
aid
me
I would.
as
writing
me,
to you,
praying
to
herein,
as
all
that
according
"
my
professionof
affectionate
"
being
am,
my
cousin,
Tour
rery
cousine,
Marie.
Henriette
"
1644."
Henrietta
in
remained
for her
was
many
months
deeply depressed
of
spirit, mourning
Her time
utter
bereavement
husband
in
and
children.
principally spent
at the king Charles, and her establishment the rallying point for loyalist English under in France, when the her influence sought shelter various devised were plots broke and fell to pieces which for the restoration these were of king Charles. Among found the illustrious literary names of Cowley, Denham, and Waller. Latin Cowley became secretary to lord Jer-
myn all
the
office
of the
that
poet
extended between
to the
the
translation
and their
of
the
letters in
passed
queen
king
spondence, corre-
Charles
week,
Brief between
and
must
so cipher, and indefatigable was that it employed Cowley aU the often encroached his nights, for on
days
several which
of
the
years.'
be this
the
specimens
tender marked
of
the
letters
pair, so
was
and
true.
How
correspondence
will
by
to
affection, the
Charles.*
"
following
show
:
"
Queen
"
Henrietta
King
Paris, Jan.
much
",
1644^-45.
Mt
"
dear
Heart
"
Tom Elliott,two days since, hath the good estate to know first, are you
I '
brought
in ; the
me
joy and
fear I hare
sorrow
; the you go
other, the
that
Bethune
This
was
MS.
Bib.
was
au
Roi
French
cause
holograph.
of hold would
homicide
the he
original
no
Jeffrey Hudson's
his
misfortunes.
court the of his
His
life
spared,
but her
could of
longer
the
place
hare
at
the
royal
of
mistress, where
brother.
s
captain
of
guard
rerenged
death
his
Johnson's
Life
Cowley.
Kapin,
HENEIETTA
MAEIA.
11
of those theirs. that gave you this be to
to
London.
I cannot it be
to
conceive
where your
yours
the person
wit
to
was save
hazard
one me
But, thanks
received comforted of
of
by
to
see
the
ambassador the
January,
For
you
are
which
much
not
that
in
the go
honor
to
God,
trust
yourself
the
hands
or
those
a
people.
If
ever
London
before
the that
parliament
the
to and from he
be
ended,
for
are
without
must
lost.
your
I understand army. If
you
peace
consent
lost ;
they having
power
"
whatsoever
of
letters
the
will
duke
word, Goffe,
this
that whom
services
agreeable, Holland,
I shall
bring
with
10,000
in of you
Dr. upon
also
shall
treat send
his passage
business,
money. I will
you.
hope
speedily to
be
you in
good famine
this,o"
than
of
the that
Assure
hazard my
me
yourself life
"
wanting
nothing
my
can
desire,and
not
that
is, I
will whom
rather
send
it to
Send the
not
word, always, by
of
receive
for letters,
I write
both
a
by
care
ambassador
to
Portugal
who
and
the
resident
you,
of France.
as
Above
all,have
as
abandon
Adieu."
those
have
served
well
the
bishops
the
poor
Catholics.
KiNC
Chables
to
Queen
Henrietta.
"
1645.
is inseparably
**
Since
I love
thee
above
all
earthly things,
not all my
"
and
that
my
contentment to
serve common
conjoined with
thee
? If you in knew
thine, must
a
actions
not
tend
of
and
please
distrao-
what
of
"
life I
lead,
thou
speak
in my
the
is
point
foolish
conversation, which,
-I dare
are
mind,
me, for too
the
chief
are
joy
or
of one's
too
life,
;
say too
pity
are
some
too
wise,
in
some
busy,
names
reserved whose
and
fantastic.
[Here
domestic
the
persons
same
conversation
in
matters
his taste
so
little, owning,
After
"
at the
time, that
to which
of business
is
now
they
estimable.
:
"
enumerating
est thou
names,
the such
cipher
sation conver-
lost,the
king adds]
to
Now
may
I confess be
hath
art
perhaps
the
made
me
hard
to be
only
think
are
cure
for this
to
Mnease.
Comfort
of
me
with
thy
and
no
thou
not
that
know
ulars particto
thy health,
thou
is
how other
pleasing subjects
me, assistance is to
me,
though
kindness
hast
as
business
to
write heart
of?
as
Believe
sweetheart,
my
thy
necessary
comfort
my
thy
affiairs."
King
of
Charles's such
parliament, which
as
sat
at
Oxford,
was
peers
adhered
to
his
cause.
Their
being comparatively small, they sat in deliberation of comof the house mons, together with the royalist members which innovation an gave the king great uneasiness. this explanation a remarkable Without expression in one of is inexplicable. He to Henrietta the king's letters speaks of this mongrel,' or mixed parliament, parliament as a
"
'
12
which it
HENRIETTA
MARIA.
literallywaa according
mixed
to
the
expression, certainly,is
acceptation.
The very
not
modern
ings proceed-
to of
becoming
reformed
Catholic that
their
course
middle
moderate
which
it
was
the of the
monarch's Eoman
; he
duty,
as
his
wish,
her
to
maintain. in his
Several
Catholic therefore
nobles
entreated
held
office to
consort's
him of
household
some
relieve to
of
his
by demanding agitators,
French
on
fulfil their
are
duties the
in her
establishment. their
The in
king's comments
Henrietta, dated
letter to queen
"
from
1645.'
Wilmot
on
Sussex
carest
within
not
few
days
taking
to free
me
thee, but
of
that
I know
thou
I must
for
greater
tell
thee
that
the
their
perfect steadiness
repair
I cannot
to
might change
in
reasonably apprehend
than
waa an some
that
their of
thee
would
rather
prove
end
cause
to
and villanies,
but
deny but my
confidence
thee
this
permission."
is
no
doubt, deserved
the spy in the
the
character
service
given by
that trayed be-
was
queen's
to
in the
royal
death
household been
his
sister,the
at
lady
the
other
Carlisle troublous
two son,
as
conduct,
of the
too, had
treacherous
Perhaps
was
the
had
if not
misled
by him,
was
loyal
his
to
the
to the
father, but
profligate in
The
by
no
youth
:
"
his
"
heir,the
received
notorious
thine
of
men
Eochester.
3d of
king
which
continues
puttest
of
I have of
of and
the
March,
; and
the
thou
me
in
love
hope
to me,
money
it is
are
little
expression
to thee.
. .
thy
I
of my
no
business,festivals
are
troublesome
to thee.
But
see
that
"
assemblies
I desire thee
countries
very
agreeable
not
to
think, whether
the minister
it would
advantage
of
thee
much without
to
make
personal friendshipwith
distrust to her to show her
queen-regent
[Anne
not
Austria],
ing showthem
need
to ;
[Mazarine], though
her regency
but
serve comes
and of
out
herself
say
'
Roman
Catholic
the
senators of
were
in
both
houses
at this
era,
withstanding not-
cruelty
the
"
Ludlow's
Memoirs, Appendix,
271, 272.
14
unite the duties in
one
HENRIETTA
MAEIA.
of
the On
queen's chamberlain,
these
steward, and
secretary
founded
than
one.
of
his
malicious
"
the before evening," he says, quitted England, the king had nearly surprised lord queen of the gentlemen in waiting, One with her. alone Jermyn the before who king with lights were walking backwards
oral
tradition.
One
down
the
Jermyn queen's
dismissal
and
As
fell
on
purpose,
had
"
which been
lord
was
Jermyn
domestic
as
since
she
to
such of
her
by
have
the
king,
her
"
servants,
caused
he
astonishment absence
not
of from
his the
majesty would
by
his and
arrived,
of
by
his
behalf slanders.
of
the
Henrietta,
for to
are
quite sufficient
women
such
usual
affections of
wander
from
their
husbands
deprive
necessaries best
if such and
of the splendor, every luxury, and even every of life for their sakes. Horace Walpole knew
was
the
way
of
his world.
inroads the constitution on anxiety again made who fell dangerously ill in the of the queen, spring of 1645, when she was too much indisposed to listen to the details of the agitation of reading her husband's business, or endure letters. King Charles alludes to the precarious state of her health
in It
a
Care
letter
written
to
his
trusted
been this of
to observe, that if there had scarcely needful for suspecting the queen of preferring any real cause at the sedate elderly nobleman (who had arrived age to sixty-one) thus to
is
her him
husband,
:
"
that
husband
would
not
have
written
Charles
I.
to
Lohd
Jehmtn.
"
" "
Harry
"
"
"
Lest my
my
wife
sliould not
to
ease
yet
be
business, I
may far first
excuse
pains, but
I refer
hers, that
discretion
health
know,
to
but
my any my
kindness.
other affairs.
to your
how in the
impart
my cared
her, or
then trusted
business,so
And
now
that
I must
her
place be
for, and
had
not
tell you,
that
undoubtedly
if you
HENRIETTA
MAEIA.
15
sending good news),
mistaken 1 you
. . .
to
Digby's sanguine
not you
temper (not
fault with
all the to
to
be
rehuted
for
we
from
have
found
to
him
news
sending
send the you
intelligence.
obliged
publish
too
news
sometimes
assist
be
my
good
be
told
at
French
should us."
underhand
rebels to
keep
the
balance
of dissension
equal
into
on
Besides
this with
shrewd
remark,
seemed
his trusted
turn
fortune
the
free
a
fidence con-
able favoraffairs.
had
to
his
He
reckoned
given
from
him
one
remittance
that
the
queen
send,
French
send
was
and
:
''
"
her
letters
in
yourself
navy
comes
of in
I will
you,
in had
if my
This
allusion
to
flourishing
the
which
Henrietta
and France
promoted
for the tin the from
between
loyal west
her
England
in to
produced
stannary
dower-lands
Cornwall,
the
and
The manner prince of Wales. which she organized and has arranged this matter quoted in illustration of her great practical abilities.^ directions his anxious to Jermyn king thus concludes
belonging
"
In
your
next, let
as
me
know
have she is.
to
health] imagine
commanded to be
be not
her
I would than
to
particularlyhow my wife is,which, though [her to it,yet the perfectknowledge will hinder me
If well, then
you every word will
worse
please
me.
I have I hold
Bigby
as
write
Murray,
which
necessary
touching
Montrose's
Charles
the in
I. very
and
truly anticipated
which would
He raise thus
that
letters his
papers
cabinet
his rebels
private
of
his
in
the
subject in Nicholas : a letter to his secretary, sir Edward My rebels, I thank them, have published my private letters in print, their been have and wished pains had though I could mine spared, yet I wiU neither deny that those things were in my words which set out name (only some they have here and there are commas mistaken, and some misplaced, but not much or material),nor will I, as a good Protestant
estimation
the
world.
mentions
"
honest
'
man,
letter 1650. may
blush
be
seen
for
at
any
of
those
the
papers.
Indeed,
as
This
length, in
at the
Hague,
"
Likewise of Henrietta
in
king Charles's
Memoirs
Msria,
1671, p.
Reliquiss Sacrse.
16
discreet know
should
so
HENKIETTA
MAEIA.
man,
will
not
would
fain
him be
who
at
once
would
be
that
all his
now
private
been.
printed, as
one
have
that
so
but that
'
clause
rightly understood,
their
fortune.
not
much the
the
others
It is
mongrel' parliament
at
the truth
out
that is,
Sussex's
factiousness
made
me
that vent
'
time
freely
my the
my
of
party
After in
to the
to
wife."
battle and
of
England,
was less hopeISTasebythe royalist cause with the queen, torn anguish in regard
from
personal safety of her husband, sent sir John Denham with a France,''in order to obtain personal conference
that she
him,
either
might
or
know bribed
his that
real
situation.
Sir
John
influenced
to
strange Caversham,
in her
fanatic, Hugh
The
faithful and native and informed
Peters,
learned him and
obtain
for him
saw
this
interview.
at
cavalier exact
the
king
fears
of the
situation and
of his queen
country,
regarding foreign assistance. relates Denham relative most to the a pleasing anecdote in his interest the king took literary productions. AU the troubles which oppressed his royal heart had not prevented from Charles reading and analyzing Denham's poem hopes
on
of all her
sir
Eichard
Fanshawe's
from
translation
of
were
the
Pastor sole
Fido.
lations conso-
The
pleasures arising
of the
and unfortunate
literature Charles
the
during
loved
to
ment bereave-
The
in
the
son
mind in of
rietta HenThis
was
boy,
been
with
his
young
brother
sound
York,
crash
early
a
inured
had
to the
of bullets
the
cannon.
followed their royal father through They of varying fortune, sometimes exposed to the murderous sometimes crouched from bullet,'
many range
the
field
of
the
pelting
1 '
Memoirs See
the
of
Henrietta
103,
104.
Dedication
after
noble
descriptive poem
Letters
a
of
Cooper's
Hill, published
'
Restoration.
the kind in Ellis's
See
an
incident
Original
draws
; second
series, vol.
iii. p. 304.
James
II., in his
autobiography,
most
extraordinary pic-
HENRIETTA
MARIA.
17
with their hedge, suffering,in company of tutor, a much-enduring divine of the persecuted church England, hunger, cold, and pitilessweather, while their
storm
a
beneath
royal
sire
was
putting
strife
was
the
then, when
the him
comforting
of which
by
their
England on a field springing to his arms, and over, Illustrative passionate caresses.
fortunes
of
often told by the description is the adventure illustrious At the battle of EdgehUl the royal Harvey.' boys were given to his care, whilst the king engaged in battle. with the little princes under Harvey withdrew a lost to all things bank, and drawing out a book, was soon but of time the bullets study. In the course began to about the princely boys and their studious whistle friend. At last a cannon-ball tore up the ground near them, which forced the philosopher and his charges from their station. In after-life, duke James of York his occasionallynarrated of such adventures he early reminiscences occurring when
was
little
more
than love
nine and
years
old ; he
with
recalled which
them he
with
the
feeling of
his duke
admiration
name.
always
mentioned The
father's York
was
of
was
left in
Oxford the
at
its disastrous
to
surrender, and
committed
of
by
parliament
and
the
Northumberland,
in the hurried
palace of
to the
St. James.
loyal west
father
England,
still
more
the
fortunes
of his
was
royal
became
to
wards Scilly,afterhe shelter the opposite took to on Jersey ; finally, at coast, September 18, 1646, and joined his royal mother and From thence invited Paris. the mother son were by the little king, to visit her and the queen-regent of France Louis XIV., at Fontainebleau, and their reception is thus The described by an eye-witness : queen-regent and the
disastrous, he
withdrawn
"
"
ture
of
the
battles
and
aieges
the
of
which
he
was
witness, from
The
his detention
in
Hull, by
"
Hotham,
of
to the
Restoration. of
The
circulation
man
the
blood.
fanatics
bore had
as
bitter
grudge
as
given bim
See
apartments
were
and in
when
sacked
and
the
palace, they
"
particularly
active
and
destroying
above
collections
furniture.
Aubrey's
Miscellanies,
for the
anecdote.
18
little
HEIOJIETTA
MAEIA.
king
XIV.
and
of
Prance
into his
came
to
meet
their
received
them
their hand
coach. to
When
aunt,
Louis
gave
the
his
the
Britain,
The room, his next
when
of France. led the queen prince of Wales her to came drawingday the prince of Wales with she appointed him a fauteuil,as concerted
Henrietta ; hut it
was
mother, queen
entered
when
his
mother
for the
wards after-
the
apartment,
therefore
etiquette
prince
of and
to
in joint-stool
rose
her
took
place
in
the
circle,where
^
he
remained
standing
that during the audience." Very singular does it seem, their be employing these royal exiles should thoughts and of with time precedence arrangements occupying their Till and between arm-chairs, yet so it was. joint-stools that Maria Henrietta was a refugee in Prance, it appears did her mighty she disliked such trifles as much as pompous
"
sire
Henri
Quatre,
with
are
and
never
exacted
: we
them
in her
her
friends cold
have
shown But
how when
private utterly
under
letters
from her
ceremonial.
of
was
munificent forced
more
to
heavy
or run
of risk
quette eti-
her
neck
than
of
little
ceremony them.
manner
every to
movement have
of Anne
those
of
domesticated Austria's
with
been
favorite
of
testifying
and
sons
her
hospitalityand
occasion
to
was
:
consideration
for
to
her
guests
and
manners
proteges,by offeringthem
on
precedence
course,
herself
her
every
of
it
was
but
such
in and
the
royal guests
Thus absurd
set
protest against
time the
worst
distinction.
idle and
was
tediously spent
was,
ceremonials
; and
that
elaborate
example
occurred
for such
follies to the
over
courtiers, from
of this kind
whom
it
soon
spread
after
all
the
arrival de
de
prince
of
Wales that
"
at
the the
French
court. of
Madame mademoiselle
de
Motteville
says, with
At
betrothal
1
Themines
Madame
Motteville.
HENRIETTA
MARIA.
19
the the
of
marquess
de
at
guests
Prance she
the did
Coeuvre, queen Henrietta, who was among this festival, was given by the royal family precedence in signing the marriage-articles,
not
on
which
do such
till after
occasions
all the
had
ances resistto
required
utmost.
the
Then
the
of
Austria,
Charles
; then
Orleans), because
of
the
little
Anjou,
Madame of
was
too de
of (Gaston duke veritable Monsieur, Philippe duke to sign, not being able to write." '
Motteville seldom
proceeds
took
at
to declare
that
the
young
king
branle had of
Prance when
precedence
court,
or
of
Charles
prince
the
of Wales
or so
they
met
when
they
danced
two great apology. The queens the that these ceremonial, arranged representatives in the world greatest kingdoms in their with equal joint-stools ia the
were
brawl, without
the
two
either
accommodated
or
courtly circle. The in his youth, then drawn of Charles about sixteen, was from the life : This well prince was shaped, his very brown complexion agreed well enough with his large bright black was exceedingly ugly, but his figure eyes ; his mouth tall for his age, and He was was surpassingly fine. very and carried himself with dency tendignity. His natural grace
"
"
stood
to wit
and
of
his
life
in uncle of
he his
repartee hesitated,
father
was
not
even
noticed, for
still
was
at that
a
time
and
stammered,
more
defect
observed
in
no
Charles
^
I.,and
This
seriously
nevertheless de ville Motte-
his
fault
Louis
the
XIII."
defect
as
organs
for the
of utterance,
madame
was
his
in
prince's tongue own language ; but was owing to a proof that pronouncing French,
supposes,
"
his
accustomed
1
herself
to
talk
to
her
children
This
native
sieur Monof
Madame
veritable the
to
of France,"
Gaston
the
title of
death
without
or
son
sons.
Monsieur" France.
the
always
reverted
was
the
second
brother of
Louis
of the and
XIV.,
of Prance.
Philippe
the
line
Orleans-Bourbon
throne
2
Ibid., p. 376.
20
HENRIETTA
MARIA.
tongue.
shall find
a
For
year
the for
or
two
after
his arrival
was
in
France,
to
we
that
nearly
sojourn
mute
young of want
prince
words.
at
forced
remain
Queen
Henrietta
in
manifested,
an
an
early period
to unite
of
her
France,
de
extreme
desire
her
niece,
Montpensier, to her son de Montpensier was Mademoiselle Wales. in rank, being the first princess in France,
mademoiselle
the favorite in
the
not the
brother
of
Her
Henrietta,
and in
but
likewise
heiress
that wit
Europe.
no
portraits at
her
her
Versailles
and
little
beauty,
memoirs, that
to
encourage of
her of
vanity
this
and
tion. presump-
Orleans,
father
fantastic the
royal
first as considering his high rank beauty, was poor, All his first wife's vast possessions,as prince of the blood. and had heiress of Montpensier Dombes, passed to his her for funds often dependent on daughter, and he was and flated this position inwhen she was a woman, very young She took her intolerable self-esteem. pleasure in she opened Henrietta, whenever mortifying her aunt, queen the
subject
that
of
her
union
with him
the
prince
of
Wales to her
; it
is
evident and
she
suspected
"
of indiiference
charms
mentions the matter without advantages, for she never Although I had," she observes, been apparent pique. informed of the wishes of my sxifflciently aunt, the queen of England, when we were together at Fontainebleau, yet I seemed credence not to give the slightest to a second ration decla' "
the
Prince
of
was
Wales friend
made of the
me
through
as
madame
d'Bpernon,
The
me
who
of
the
first offer
the his
Prince
mother. he set
of I
Wales,
said, was
not,
what
to succeeded
was
made
by
the
queen
spoken
I
me am sure
himself, whether
I could not
a
if he
had
; but
told
in
behalf
of
lover
who
nothing
her
to
Afterwards
that
she had
an
consoles
pride by
young
could not
Charles
utter that
de
he she
considered
J
he
because nothing say for himself in French sentence intelligible ; yet have obtained to ought proficiency
de
Mfimoires
Mademoiselle
Montpensier,
torn.
i.
pp.
132, 133.
22 time he
HENKIETTA
MAEIA.
Eobert it who
to
[Eupert],as
will,though
could the When
an
he not
could
every
least
we
word
said
in
him, he
reply
was
me
the
sentence
French.
ball
finished,and
to the
followed retired, the prince of Wales hotel, and lingered till porter's lodge of my then it made
went
a
entered, and
so
his way.
His
in
gallantry was
the
pushed
winter,
Palais
far
was
that
great
noise at
a
world
that
at the
and
much
manifested there
was
fete celebrated
played a magnificent Italian comedy, embellished with machinery and music, followed by a ball ; and dress of England, would me again my aunt, the queen her hands. three entire with It had taken own days to robe all figured with monds, diaornaments was : my arrange my I wore carnation the jewels of with trimmings.
the
crown
Eoyal,
where
of
France,
me
and very
to fine not
add ones,
a
to
them,
the
queen time
of she
of
England
had
my not
lent
some
which
on
at that
yet sold.
She
said
little
the
fine turn
shape, my good mien, my fairness, and the brightness of my Mademoiselle in was lighthair." placed on a throne the young the middle of the ball-room, and king of France and seated the prince of Wales themselves feet. I at her
"
felt not
"
the I had
least
an
embarassed,"
idea but of
adds
this
modest I In
damsel
but
as
the
of
prince of Wales
this
regarded
course
the
with malicious egotist'smemoirs, tempt conthe increasing poverty of her aunt, queen Henrietta, the plainness of her the her of attire, humility equipage, as she gradually parted with diamond and every glittering of her former thing, the remnants splendor, which, together with French the liberal she allowance sacrificed she
to
derived her
from
government,
the fortunes Henrietta
conjugal
and to
As
of her
was
royal
in
lord grew
to
darker
him
darker,
abandon
induced
persuade
Episcopal
peace, such
church advice
agents who
the
undertook
to
See
the
end
of her
Naaeby capture.
HENKIETTA
MARIA.
23
inform him
the
king
of her
wishes
certainlygave
Bellievre, the
in 1646
on
great pain
from
and
displeasure.
who arrived
; and
Prench
errand sent
ambassador,
the
queen,
at Newcastle
this
his court
by
his friends
"
that
"
he
"
Davenant, who was from Paris, to tell the king that all his compliance." The kingobserved there who knew ject." aught of the sub" JerJermyn," replied Davenant.
" "
sir William
myn
"
knows
Lord
no
has
said the king. nothing of ecclesiastical affairs," Colepepper is of the same opinion." Colepepper returned Charles what does religion whatever," ;
"
"
Hyde
the
think
of
it ?"
"
"
We
do
not
know,
please your
has of
esty," maj-
answered
Davenant;
remained queen, to the
"
"the
in and
chancellor
forsaken
panying accom-
prince, having
him
him."
"
My
never
wife
is in the
offended
an
honest
who
will
"
forsake
he
were
the with
me," exclaimed
Davenant
king
to
I wish
son." had
a
mention
not
"that
the
to
"
queen
into
resolved,
and
if
proceeded her
opinion
to
see
were
taken,
retire
an
convent,
which
who
never
the
king
from
again,"
heart
intimation of
her
gave
drove
the the
severest
pangs
to the
husband,
he
negotiator
him queen to
on
enter
his
which
never
permitted
with
the
king
of
remonstrated
she deserting him, which had passionately denied, and it is supposed that Davenant of the idle gossip he dared the king with to threaten some in Paris. standing Notwithhad gathered in her majesty's household Charles this sharp trial of his dearest afifections, the preservation of the rethe church stood firm, and owes mainder of her property to his honesty and justice ; and the grand object of the rebels,of dividing her spoilsamong like the the abbey lands, devouring them strongest, and The of despotism vast with met access no legal sanction. to have attained by Henry VIII., in a similar case, seems I. Had he really been a inducement to Charles offered no such an he not have followed example with tyrant, would impunity, and taken the opportunity, not only of relieving her avowed
'
Clarendon's
History
of
the
Bebellion.
24
HENEIETTA
MAEIA.
but of throwing rich sops to the new pecuniary distress, ? set of upstarts greedy for prey monarch No part of the sad pilgrimage of the unfortunate than his sojourn at ISTewcastle, to him more was afflicting with him yet the great body of the people always treated his
respect
to
and when In
affection.
at
little
that
occurred
him
church
course
in that
town, he often
repeated with
clerk
pleasure.
a
the
of
a
the
gave
out
psalm,
chosen
with
"
factious
thou,
works
tendency
thou abroad
"
Why Thy
boastest wicked
tyrant,
V-
The
king
of
arose
and 46th
"
forbade
:
"
and it,
gave
out
the
ment commence-
the
psalm
Have For
men
mercy,
Lord,
me
on
me,
1
would
devour."
The
whole
in his the
congregation joined with the head of the psalm, which and amendment, sang applicableto
course
their
was,
church
indeed,
most
his
case.
In
of
the
of
the
year
arms
1646 her of
queen
had
the
ure pleas-
welcoming
she
The
was
to her
an
whom
had
leil
infant the
escape
effected
was
of
babe
from
daughter, Henrietta, ter. a fortnight old at Exeof the parliathe power ment
her
race
by lady Morton,
one
governess. of
This
young
lady by
in and had with of
were
of
the
the
beautiful whose
Yilliers,and
greatly
deserved
to
by
worst
queen,
favor
in
courageous
of her
both fidelity,
she
Exeter
troubles, taking
of
her
infant,
Morton
retire
ultimately bringing it safely to her. been permitted by the parliamentary the infant to the princess from Exeter
Oatlands. The
year
Lady
army nursery
to
palace
the
cashiered,and
to transfer earl it with and
the
after,
when
all
child
its brothers of
and
sisters
to
the
custody of the
Morton queen, resolved from
countess to surrender
Northumberland,
this
her.
Memoriale.
lady
to
only
she
little Pere
one
the
whom
^
had
received
Cyprian
Whitelook*s
Parliamentary
HENRIETTA
MAEIA.
26
tutor
Gamache,
details
to
who
was
the
; and
of
the
man
princess,
seems
the
story
his
of
the
simple
that
believe,in
troubles
enthusiasm,
that
Providence
order
had his
ordained
all the
of
king Charles, in
"
Catholic. daughter might be brought up a Eoman her Henrietta," he says, and husband separated from of heart children, living in loneliness at the Louvre, had thought intenselyof this babe ; and earnestly desiring her
"
youngest Queen
that
if she in her
were own
ever
reunited
to
her
religion.'
Gamache. of the
times
Can
"
mother
forget
times
to
her
child ?"
repeats pere
each her
day
with
did
the
thoughts
as
bereaved
did of
recur
little
infant;
maternal
many
her
accompanied
he refuse
the
tears, ask
In
her
was
God,
nor
did
the
just request.
should
he
fact,it
to
clearly
mother weakness
;
infant it to
be
restored
the
bringing
His
caused of the
feminine
English parliament.
of Morton
to to
countess
divest
assume
of
her
rich
robes
and
noble
ornaments,
as
garb
of
poverty,
the
disguise princess
that little the
was
herself
a
the
wife
of
French dressed
than
in
name
beggar.
like
a
She
wise like-
rags,
beggarto call
boy,
like
and
called sound
her
'
Pierre,'
being
meant name."
somewhat
the
'
herself
creature
asked
her
Lady
no
tall and
easy
the
to
of
herself
up
hump
Dover she that of
at
was
her
was
she
to disguise walked her back, giving out that the little princess on declared little boy." Subsequently lady Morton and amused alarmed at the indignation both bundle
linen, and
in this
the the
royal
infant
at
her
rags
and
mean
appearance,
to
and
pertinacitywith
of PJre
the
which
she
strove
inform
every
Coland
MS.
Cyprian Gamache,
volumes I. of
section
bum Times
among
documentary
of Charles
'Ibid.
26
she and
HENRIETTA
MAKIA.
person
passed on
but
the
the
no
road little
one
"
that
she
was
boy,
the
Pierre,
princess."'"
her
beggarFortunately for
not
a
infant
Henrietta,
understood
babblings
from Dover
but
her
affectionate
so
things
Calais
least
had
sea
arranged
all
to the
in
awakening
suspicion.
was
the
French
but
territory, the
no
longer "Pierre,"
the that
to
"princess,"
queen
and
made
best
of her
Oh
oh
! the ! the
one
joy
who
of
meeting
the
was
at Paris.
pere
Cyprian
when
"
consolation
was
heart
of
the
mother,
How
her
times
little
we over saw
lost her
found
the
again.
neck,
this her the kiss
many and
'
her
clasp
The
round
her,
kiss
her
again.
faith.
queen
called
to
rear as
princess
in the first
the Eoman
child
of
benediction,' and
In
resolved
olic Cath-
fact, as
in
me
soon
began Lady
of
to
appear
the
mind the
of
niajesty
honored
by
command
Morton's
at
successful
adventure and
great
who
deal
conversation
Paris,
Edmund
Waller,
had
her as a leading beauty at the court previously celebrated in which of another of England, made her the heroine poem, In one of his he lauded her to her royal mistress. fidelity couplets (which we do not quote as the best of his strains), he
alludes
**
to
The
lady Morton's
faultless
stratagem
changing
her
thus
faultless
to
"
nymph,
Becomes
unhandsome,
handsomely
shape, scape.''
Henrietta Maria at the presented to queen The little princess, who Louvre, on New-year's day, 1647.' in so born much tures advenwas peril,and preserved amidst romantic than more tion, by writers of ficany invented received was consolation as a sent by her royal mother for her troubles. The and mother by Heaven child, thus wonderfully reunited, were never separated for any length of time centred her to have again. The sad queen seems poem
was
' '
This
Vie
de
Reine
Henriette
(Bosauet).
madame de
'
Gamache
and of
MS.
116.
and
Waller's
Poems.
all
Clarendon,
authenticate
Motteville,
Waller,
the
contemporaries,
this
extraordinary
escape
infant
HENRIETTA
MAEIA.
27
and
warmest
maternal
affection
in this
youngest
in
fairest
of
her
A
offspring.' parliamentary
year Fronde.
1648.
war
broke
out
Paris
in
in the
first the
days
war
of
the
It is well It
known
rietta Henraged for about Maria, enlightened by sad experience, thus early in the her sister-in-law how to the avert struggle warned Few however, take any warning coming storm.' persons, of the personal suffering; and the war except by their own commenced the 7th of January, 1648, on Fronde, which with of Paris to resist a stormy meeting of the merchants assumed a a house-tax, had heavy illegal alarming very of that in the character course spring. The people took of advantage of the minority of the king, the discontents the princes of the blood, and of the the successes English far demand in to worse a parliament rights which cause, had been gradually extinguished since the death of their took beloved Henrietta Maria Henri a Quatre. just and of the sensible view grievances of her native country, a view well She quently subsebecoming her father's daughter. employed her influence in negotiating a peace with the leaders of the princes of the house of Conde, who were the popular party. this While national convulsion was progressing towards
"
of the
its
at
Henrietta crisis,
St.
Maria
resided
to
either be
to
at the
Louvre
or
Germain's.
court
She
; she
continued
was
the the
French
invited
of France, who was petitMonsieur Philippe at his confirmation, on the 11th three Two or days afterwards, the news second his
son,
May,
that
arrived
James
duke
in
of
York,
had
made
imprisonment
series of
St. James's
palace,
which
seem
romantic
adventures
pertain
The
queen
bore from
'
the
name
of
Stuart.
to obtain
if
possible ;
MS.
suspected
Father Madame
Cyprian's
de
MotteTille, who
is the historian
and
eye-witness of
the
Fronde.
'
Ibid., vol.
edition.
28
HENEIETTA
MAEIA.
by
the
authorities
was
paramomit
with
in
in the
kingdom,
to
and Tower
one
his governor
if his of
threatened
detected
committal
such
the In
were
charge
were
any
design.
which
and
those
interviews
with James
;
his
royal
father
the
sometimes
permitted,
his bosom
of
never
obtained
retained
majesty
for
an
he
entire it to
year, any
or
confiding
left him
one,
but,
in
as
he
queen
declared,
was
the
idea
night
with chief earl receive of
day.
The
in
constant
correspondence
of James.
to
agents
The
the not So
was
effect he had
the
escape
given
that
promise
he would
his
governor, without
his
knowledge.
that, as
he
palace, a
offered
"
person,
whom
letter
he
to
slip a
the
into
his
It is from
queen.'' James
I cannot it." As he receive promise, and for that reason taken spoke thus, he passed onward, so that no notice was of the told at to the was colloquy. This incident queen much was Paris, who displeased,and said, angrily, What ?" He James wards aftercan me by refusing a letter from mean, explained to her, in Paris, that his boyish honor was declared that she was satisfied. After pledged, and the queen he had effected his escape, the royal youth remained on that portion of the English fleet which board had forsaken the taken rebel party and He refuge at Helvoetsluys. his flag there hoisted lord admiral the English as as ; and sailors were much etta encouraged by his presence, queen Henri"
board,
In star
this
and
his
On
I
the
went
14th
to
of
see
July, 1648,
the queen
mademoiselle
and
to the
Henrietta, who
in
convent
of
the
the
ites, Carmel-
order
to in
compose
her
mind her
son
after
had who
endured had
the
the
command
English
30
thanks
to and
HENEIETTA
MARIA.
was,
God,
future
very
to
the
other
in
their
to
intentions,
appearance dreadful
and her her that
different
their
effects,yet
!"
all the
the
lowered
battle
enough
During
at
of the
Barricades
Paris,
from came gate of St. Antoine, Henrietta peacefulresidence at St. Germain's, and sojourned with
royal
herself
sister-in-law
at
Paris, sharing
her As
hopes
yet
the that
she
and
had her to
fears, and
not
by
of
her
presence.
restoration drew
the
of
near
king
was
husband.
show
however,
to be blighted. dismally that hope was At the the alarming juncture, when royal family of rietta Henfrom Prance driven Paris by the Pronde, queen were at St. Germaincourageously exchanged her residence Her de Montniece,mademoiselle en-Laye for the Louvre. it was when the prince of Wales went to pensier,observes
how
Holland, which
assumed
at
was
in the
summer
of
1648.
an
Public
affairs
in
this
period
in the
so
dangerous
of
of
aspect
Paris
to
that
the
regent-queen,
herself been
Anne
chdteau
Modern
wholly regardless
; but
commanding
and in
that
fortress
was ever
it is
as
a
formed bridle
on
by nature,
Paris. Seine
the in
times of
used
Its bold
range
front,
its flank
be
forest
of the
of
the
warriors
"
could St.
ber remem-
of
Henri de
Quatre.
Medicis In
to
When
Germain's,"
seem
observed
Marie
foot
Bassompierre, "I
of
to
have
court
one
in Paris." to
fact,Anne
commands
and
her
retired the of
scene
this
are
fortified
aware
ridge, which
a
familiar
one
with
arm
Paris.
that
The
royal by
came
between
was
city and
them,
much
beloved with
family, and
Louvre
mediatrix
great
pose purthe
was
influence of
the
for the
undertaking
and the
the
oflSce of
between which
to
ofliee
in
she done
however,
be
and
HENRIETTA
MARIA.
31
suffered
before
and
either reason,
party would
and to
listen to the
suggestions
Paris year
and 1648.
of peace
the
siege
close
of
of the
was
Fronde
darkened in
the
the
of the
Henrietta faction
time of
beleaguered
Frondeurs,
Louvre Paris
was
by
the
at
Parisian the
same
the
while
St.
from besieged by the queen-regent, her sister-in-law, ent Germain-en-Laye. Thus, our queen passed the inclemand
dismal
Christmas
of
1648
with
reduced
hold, house-
shut divided
and state
Louvre,
her
and
her
the The
thoughts
distant
darker of
prospect
often
of
affairs
in the
England.
passage of
besieged
couriers
Paris
obstructed
the
husband, and brought despatches from her unfortunate thus her misery was tantalized by suspense.' de Cardinal of the Eetz, the principal leader Fronde, paid a visit of inquiry on the 6th of January, to learn of the desolate of England, after a what had become queen and had conskirmishes series of furious vulsed slaughters which Paris during the days immediately preceding the It was well that he had 6th of January. not forgotten her, been last loaf was sumed, confor her eaten, her last faggot had of purchasing of the means and destitute she was of of the leading spirits The was one cardinal, who more.
his age, any
was
a
who
friend
the
of the
snow
queen.
was
He
found
her
without
though fire,
the It
was
sittingby
Henrietta.
"
bedside
of
her
but
noon,
child
"
was
still in
bed.
You
find
my for
me,"
have
said
the
queen,
calmly,
not
keeping
poor
with
Henrietta.
we no
I would
let the
fire."
was
The
years
extremes
old when of
she
thus The
sharing
cardinal
her
mother
destitution.
queen
etta Henriwhich
she the
1
2
own was
resources, the
queen
de
of
Charles
Memoirs. Cardinal
I. in
her
desolate
Motteville's Memoirs
of
Autograph
de
Eetz,
vol.
i.
'
Confirmed Ibid-
by
madame
de
Motteville.
32
little
HENKIBTTA
MAEIA.
child?
the
The
date
among
that
our
archives
"
question.
poets.
We On
What
find
following letter, long of Eussia, most touehingly answers one pathos in a date !" exclaims
of
the
hid
of
it
so
indeed,
of
in
many
an
historical
coincidence.
her
the tial providenJanuary, when and Henrietta Eetz visit of De possibly saved queen ceived refrom little one perishing by destitution, she had the heart-rending tidings that the military terrorists
this
6th
in
London
were
about husband
to ; and
institute her
tribunal
to
sentence
the
king, day,
her
was
ambassador
ful occupation, on that eventFrench the to writing the following letter de Grignan, entreating to be in London, count
come
permitted destiny :
"
to
to
London
and
share
her
husband's
Henrietta
"
Maria
:
"
to
M.
de
Grignan.^
Monsieur
"
de
Grignan the
means
The
to
state
see
to which him
king
he
my
lord
finds
himself
reduced
will
not has of
let
me
expect
me
by
the of
hoped.
chambers
to go
It is this that
brought
to
the and
resolution the
demanding
of their from army
[both
see
houses in
ment] parliaI
treat en-
general
receive this
passports
le cardinal will
to
him
to
England.
all that that
to
*'
You
of
will you
orders
M.
[Mazarine]
the
do
for
expedition, which
to their but address. to
be to deliver
I have
letters
you
herewith, according
and to the
speciiied nothing
to say go to
see
general then,
will all my
give
me
the
liberty
the
king my
there I may to
lord, and
*'
I refer
must
them
to you,
all I would
to to
more me
particularly.
to go
You
as
know,
a"
that
ask
passports for
at
stay
long
and
they
permit
people
that them
and
be
liberty
all the
time
be
there,
that
are
regard
be
to whom attend
it will be me,
or
necessary that
to say,
I will any in
list of those of
I wish may
shall
in
order
if there may
number
that
suspected houses,
and
obnoxious, they
for the in what
be
"
left behind.
There
You
are
letters
see
for the
all these and how that
of apeaJcers
both
general [Fairfax].
manner
will
persons,
you find will
a
and them
let
me
know
to
they
wish.
j I wish
ceeds suc-
the
matter,
disposed
me
satisfy
of
this
promise myself
to
assure
they
of
accord time
the
so
can
liberty
be
going
much
; but
myself
all my of
it at
when
little of what
I desire
shall for
if,by
have
add
your
passports
doubt.
you
obtained, I happen)
de
myself
care
"
obliged
to you
I shall
no
(whatever
may
you
taken,
no
which
I shall
more,
except
assure
that
I am,
monsieur
Grignan,
R.
most
truly,
the
Your
very
good friend,
"Henriette
Marie,
"
From
of
January,
1649."
Translated
inedited
autograph
in
the
Imperial Library
of
St.
Petersburg.
HENRIETTA
MARIA.
33 the
an
About
wrote to
the her
same
time, probably
on
same
day,
of
she
husband
(by
her with she
one
Wheeler,
sense
agent
she
major
dition, conan
Boswell),' expressing
adding, equal share, and
with to him ;
nor
"
deep
all
of
sorrow
that that
his
afflictions
to die
wished
can
she
she and
for
at least
restored
in
do
her
utmost,
She
all
possible ways,
wrote
a
still trusts
"
help
him."
wise like-
letter
endorsed
To
her
trusty and
he be
well-beloved
that
Thomas she
lord
assistance
might see the king her against by any trial,and coming and returning."
French him
mere
proceeded
her
secure
have
for
Which
delivered
by
sent
the
ambassador
to
to of
by
the
the
house
"
thrown
aside
voted
with
remark,
that
the
house
'
had, in 1643,
de and
her
Eetz her
had
discovered
destitution
an
of
queen
Henrietta
little
child, he
eloquent appeal to the parliament of Paris in her it were whether behalf, asking them possible that they would Quatre to be permit the daughter of their Henri such reduced dire distress ?" The to parliament instantly voted her a subsidy of 20,000?. But Henrietta, honorably in the cruel mother's which her manner remembering officers had I. by asking alms Charles of the compromised not English parliament, would accept the relief without the permission of the queen-regent, who granted it readily.' had of her account sent an extreme Previously Henrietta
"
destitution
to
at
St. Germain's,
to procure Austria
own
swered, an-
herself
Anne
of her
that
the
destitution she
to
nor
equal
had
or a
in
hold, housethat
the
a
king
dinner
sous,
a
and
*
she
obtain
gown."
1 3 *
Memoirs M^m,
Letter de of
of
Henrietta
de
Maria, 1671, p.
Motterille. to his
42.
'
Ibid.
Madame viscount
Lisle
father, the
earl
of Leicester, dated
January,
1648-49.
34
HENRIETTA
MAKIA.
Sometimes,
the
when
Paris
servants
was
more
than
usually
in search
or
uous, tumulthad
household
of
queen directions
Henrietta, who
of
to
dispersed themselves
rallied
in various to
food,
round
her, either
of
in the
protect her,
; and
be
protected
royalist
for views interclaims ex-
Louvre
French
sometimes
came
the
the
de queen
metropolis
these very occasions.
which should
thither
Madame the
Motteville
on
had
frequent
its
"Hither,"
the
writer, with
power
come,
"
eloquence
"
draws
grandeur
of the
of
truth,
hither
great
destined to a they who deem themselves permanent puissance ; they who imagine their magnificence, their pleasures,and their apparent glory will never cease, ceived here have to meditate, and to be undecome they should of this in their false destitution opinions ! The was enough, yet she royal lady was distressing, aiflicting told me it was light in comparison to the apprehension that her heart of the laid on to was greater calamity which
"
have
come.
But
it
was
the the
will
of
God
that
she
should
and the
feel the
difference
between that
can
greatest prosperity
greatest
^
be truly said happen in this life. It may that she experienced these in their extremes." two states Yet the queen's ever certain a sanguine temperament gave in the in the buoyancy to her manners daytime ; it was silent watches of the night that her fiill heart relieved was of the The English newspapers by tears. day contrived, the of accurate Paris, to obtain notwithstanding siege knowledge of the real state of her feelings. The queen," her from in the devotions house of they said, is returned
misery
"
"
the
seems
Carmelites,
not her
'
where
she
hath
state her
been of her
for
divers
dejected at
ladies
A
the
husband
are
more
yet
declare
that
nights
than
dead
since which
letters
have
of all
whatsoever
1
'
intelligence had despatched to London been tion recently quoted. No informathat was going on there had reached
iii. pp.
of
Madame Moderate
de
Motteville,
vol.
150,
151. 28 to
December
vol.
January
4, 1649, quoted
by
sir
Henry
Letters,
viii. j second
series,p. 344.
HENRIETTA
MAEIA.
35
and
her
1649.
during
The
access
the civil
principal part
strife
in and and
of
January
Paris
to the must
around
letters
we
the this
and
of all courtiers
state of
Louvre leave
agonizing
trace
"
suspense
of
queen,
in
the
dim
consummation
that
great tragedy
land, Eng-
said, forebodings of which," she afterwards so heavily oppressed her heart.'' To I. during the give the personal history of Charles he four and suffered through which struggled after years his sad separation from the partner of his heart would far The exceed limits. our plan of this biography of his queen of the histories be the of his reign, must exact reverse which cleave to to note Charles, and scarcely condescend
"
the
what
became
of
Henrietta.
On
the
contrary,
we
have
but
ence, given glimpses, through the loopholes of her correspondof the long series of battles,lost or won, persecutions and led her monarch to a violent imprisonments, which
death.
King
the
Charles
I. had
escaped
induce
more
than to show
once
from
his
could
him
to the
French
piteous and degrading sight of a king of Great Britain his It has been noted that it was as a suppliant in France. an conviction, from early period in the struggle,that the rebels meant his blood ; yet he preferred enduring to shed the worst that cruelties they could find in their hearts to
inflict
was
on
him,
Yet
moments.
rather
than
abandon
his
country.
Charles few
right.
his
daily
life in
England
presented
enviable
**
When
all And
was
done
was
that done in
man
could
do,
all
vain,"
a
he
of
passed
his
old
either has
without
a
as
fugitive or place
man's where
prisoner.
battle
to rest
One
of
described
a
Naseby, wandering
Often
of
more
his head.
he
dined his
"
at
very
poor
one
of
than
lowliest who
subjects,who
had sold upon lower him
us,
those
his enemies.
never
Again
a
the
observation
one
is forced
of
that
was
Stuart
betrayed by
the
classes.
Sometimes
the
uu-
36
fortunate monarch
"
HENHIETTA
MAEIA.
starved,
in the successive
at
sometimes field."
"
"
the No
journal is,
dinner
entry dinner,"
"
in is
the
the
days.
"
Another,
cruel
Worcester, Nicholas,
mentions
to
mentions
over as
the
queen
:
when he
and the
marching
it to
Worcestershire harassed
seems num as
if he
too
much
in mind
body
march
note
well
This Caroli-
to
have
been
mentioned
Iter
till
the had
long march, that lasted from it is noted that midnight. Once field all night, at Boconnock down."
the
"
in the
his meat
and
^
drink
dressed
at
Henry
he
was
Slingsby
were
very the
the
some
Sir
tired
king
cheese but
attendants
glad
who the
to
mountains
"
of
;
one
Wales,
the
goodcheese,
their table.
wife
and
ministered
having
it oif from to
king's
she
came
was
being importunate
carried
not the
in
hunger,"
Charles
and
a
royal
rejoice that his faith had ful followers their famine, though wherewithal to satisfy with rebel for," said he, homely viands ; subjects my have left enough from not from to keep us revenue my Eosewell, a dissenting minister, when starving." One a beheld the his boy, by accident fugitive king sittingwith the shelter of a tree in a lonely attendants, resting under field. The not was meanor costly,but from the decanopy very
too
"
"
soldier
of reverential
the
monarch,
of his
did not
never
the
beholder
received
the
most
an
idea
he He
had been bred majesty. Eosewell find majesty a jest divested of forgot the personal elegance,
"
its the
manly beauty
of
of
Charles,
which broad
the
grace
him
as
reflected
as
from
an
highlyunder
mind,
gave
kingly
a
air
England's
oaks,
beneath
golden canopy
at Whitehall.
"Sir
executed
Henry by
those
Slingsby (who
Cromwell. The from
wrote
these
of
notations)
daughter,
own
was,
with
Dr. drew
Hewet,
on
death
his
these
loyal gentlemen
Mrs. death.
the
usurper awakened
reproaches
dying
his
Claypole, which
hastened
38
HENRIETTA
MARIA.
his
royal station,
"
in
fact,to
act
the To
part
the
at
the
restoration
the failure
by
of this
Monk.
attributed
treaty.
well Crombe
to brought his wife, a good and loyal woman, interviews presented to his majesty ; he had obtained many the for the king with royal children, and affected to melted into tears
be
when
he
witnessed
was
their
meeting.
All
this
apparent
as
friendliness
suddenly
fact
the
broken
sioned, off,occa-
it
is
a a
said, by the
letter from
that
queen
Cromwell
to
course
opened
was
the of
her
hidden alludes
in
she
to the
the
between
the
" chiefs in these words That she hoped that he : army would the rogues with reward a hempen string rather than with and the Garter with the earldoms, as she had heard
rumor."
'
The
expressions
''
are
like
those
of
the
queen
prudent never written, but uttered perhaps they were by her imconversations with her majesty in one of those ladies by which she so often affairs. injured her husband's This since seems more likely, lady Carlisle was extremely in the at of focus London, busy politicalintrigue. It very
was as
easy
as
ever
for
this
intriguante to obtain
tion informa-
said and did, since her younger everything the queen Catholic brother, lord Percy, a Eoman cavalier, held office in her majesty's household at the Louvre, while the earl of the parliamentary Northumberland, the elder brother, was keeper of the royal children at St. James's palace, and lady
of
Carlisle
herself
had
an
appointment,
person
of the
likewise young
authorized
by
course interhis
the
Henrietta
naturally encouraged
her
possible between
who sister,
that
the
domestic, lord
her children
Percy,
in their
and
held
custody.
containing
no
"
Others
has than A
scarce
say
never
king himself
wrote
these
words.
lord
The
letter
them
A
been
for
Oxford
offered
less
sum
"
500^.
folio,called
gave the earl of
View Cromwell
the
one
of
the
was
Late
written
Troubles, affirms hy
the queen. of desirous
that It
the
tions men-
letter
which
the
title of
Cromwell minister
was
It
will
be
a
remembered short
time.
Cromwell,
the
of
Henry
title for
HENRIETTA
MAEIA.
39
with the treacherous
She
herself
kept
up
correspondence
on
account
of the
precious charge
existed the
most
direct of
communication
and
exiled the
court
Henrietta
were
of the
evil reports republican agents ; therefore it and the chiefs only too likelyto be carried between the army. Howsoever this might be, it is certain that off between Charles negotiations were suddenly broken
I. and Court
Cromwell, treaty,
that
and
that,
from
the
time
of
the with
Hampton
the
most
person
pursued
the
king
envenomed
hatred.
It is
evident,
wrote
a
from
friends, or
Such
sir
to
his
real
ticipated an-
always
he had
violent
death
as
the
conclusion
of his
career.
were
his intimations
and
in the
last interview Oh
! the
with
Eichard
lady
love
Fanshawe.
that
beautiful, the
has left
own
which to
admirable of
woman
the
noblest Fanshawe.
and and to his
mankind,
N^ext
were
her
her
to the
band, hus-
sufferingmonarch
affection
to much An
queen
objects
risked
lady
Fanshawe's
veneration.
She
a
suffered Charles.
and
carry
the
queen
king
words
interview
occurred
Eichard,
of
during
the the
the
read in her few can lady Fanshawe, which It was sweet simplicity without being moved. Court, in king's melancholy sojourn at Hampton of
was
autumn
1647. the
The
and had
reader
must
be
reminded
that
writer
wife
he
daughter
been times
to
of the
friends,with
whom
"
intimate
upwards. majesty,
wife
not
our
I went
as
three
was
pay
of his
both
the The
daughter
last time He I
and
the
of
ever me
him when
we
I could took
weeping.
; and
kissed
of him
I, with
to
preserve
me
his
on
The
king patted
if God to
streaming eyes, prayed aloud majesty with a long and happy life. the cheek, and said, impressively,
so;
'Child,
submit
but what
you
hands
and I
I
am
must in.'
God's
you
know
Then,
turning
my
husband,
sir Eichard
Fanshawe,
he
40
HENRIETTA
MAEIA.
said,
and
'
Be
sure,
to
tell my
my wife.
son
all
have
to
deliver
these
letters
to
I pray
God
preserve
in
man
all wUl
he
be well.'
'Thou
Then, taking my
hast
ever
an a
husband honest
his ! I
arms,
said,
will
hope
Grod
bless
thee,
and
make
did that son.' Thus to my we happy servant part from was after, to the extinguished soon benign light which ' of their God." not forsaken grief of all Christians The Court was departure of king Charles from Hampton from friend in London, occasioned a by a letter he received that secret a signed B. E., informing him meeting of the murderous tions intenarmy-agitators had taken place, in which formed were against him; and the fanatics, master that Dell and declared his majmaster esty Hugh Peters, had better than dead was no a dog." The king escaped from of which Court; the tradition Hampton points out the the still-existing subterranean leading under passages, of clipped trees berceau walk to the banqueting-house, as the The banqueting-house being close place of his exit. he took landed the boat and to the Thames, on Surrey side
"
at Thames
Ditton.
a more
Another
extensive
local
tradition
affirms
that
he
escaped by
extends to
subterranean
gallery,which
Ditton, hunting-lodge opposite to Thames and crossed curred ocby the common ferry-boat. His escape the The on 11, 1647. stormy night of November left by him for his jailer, who never following letter was could tell how he departed :
"
the
Charles
I.
to
Colonel
"
Whaley.
Nov.
Court.
"
Colonel
"I have
Whaley
been
so
^
"
civillyused by
courtesy, by
which I
you
and
major Huntingdon
my
but,
the
and
by
this
it under
hand
my this
as
continuance
protecting of
behind
are me
household
movables
neither not in
a
in
house, that
they
be
are
spoilednor
that
Only there
restore mistress for
me
three
my
which
mine,
I desire
must
wife's my
blue, sitting
chair, you
Kirke;
eldest
daughter's
picture,
"
2
Lady
Fanshawe's
was
one
Memoirs. of the
;
Whaley
saved
his life.
It is
printed
in
KeliquiseSaorffi
Hague,
HENRIETTA
MARIA.
41
my
to Carew
to the
eounteas is
a
of
Anglesea
and I
had
There
forgot : it is the
the board next
eldest
daughter
you
must
in this
chamber,
to the
chimney),
wish my
which
lady Aubigny.
"
confident
that
you
preservation and
restitution,
I rest your
R."
led to exchange king, by a series of adventures, was his imprisonment at Hampton of his Court, in the power of the for detention in the Isle implacable enemies army, of Wight who by colonel Hammond, only acknowledged the
was
The
power
at
of
the
parliament.
Sorrowful
as
his
sojourn
of
finding a strong reaction his people, and for his cause take place among even a majority in his favor in parliament. After six years of war, enormous famine, and taxation, the people had drawn the economical comparisons, by woful experience, between expenditure of their king and that of rapacious democrats. The whole of Charles I.'s annual expenditure, the item of within reckoning even disputed ship-money, was annual million of pounds. The one expenditure voted by him, could not have been less than parliament to oppose ten millions annually. Moreover, the kings of merry land, Engin the olden time, only required their dues from men who had to wring money something ; the grand secret how from who worth men were nothing but the clothes they and the food they consumed, how to pinch a tax wore
"
his
out
of the
poor
the
man's
candle,
that
his
modicum
of
kept his feet from the cold, of the first discovered by the political economists was the king, the roundhead nobles, nor parliament. Neither the excise taxes : revothe bishops of England, instituted lutionists
of
malt,
leather
did vexatious
was
a
this
deed
'
and
what
was
far
new
worse, crimes.
these It
exactions
created
the
numberless
virtuous
i. p.
action, in
reign
an
of
king
Charles
I.,for
Vol.
309, of Toone's
; but
Cihronology,
papers
easily accessible
authors
still
more
authority, for
inimical to
this statement
from
the
and
published by
inferences of
royalty,
as
Whitelock when
Ludlow,
hands
more
startling, regarding
be drawn.
the
public expenditure
in the
republicans, may
42 industrious
husband
to
HENRIETTA
MARIA.
an
cottager
malt
and to and
to
make his
her
own
own
candles,
or
for the
her
brew
more
barley ;
under
Commonwealth,
them
still
in the
Protectorate,
it subjected
race a new inquisitorial inspections from converted of petty placemen, and good into evil,household The duties into crimes. and the king, the ancient nobility, the only victims of the roundheads, but not bishops were
the
poor
suffered
with
them,
in
manner
never
before
experienced.'
the close
of the
It will year
scarcely excite
1648, the whole
wonder
that, towards
population, excepting those themselves the produce of who were sharing among But this taxation, should be extremely desirous of peace. of commons found in when was a majority in the house colonel with the king, Cromwell sent favor of pacification seized those members Pride with a body of troopers, who of parliament who voted for peace into the as they came into a dungeon of the ancient house, and thrust them palace hell.' Whenever of Westminster, called a majority was found in favor of the king, the same violence was repeated.' in in London Two favor of the king, one alarming revolts and the other in its vicinity, crushed with were unsparing
'
bloodshed These
about events
the made
same
time.
Cromwell
The
resolve
to
use
military force
the
plishment accom-
of
The
this
tragedy
at
to
place
in the ancient
30, 1648.
Carisbrooke
of
king
was
seated
dinner the
customs
English
public were permitted to see him at meals. On that fatal day a cadaverous-looking gaunt man, whose indicated was military vocation by his spanner (belt) and scarf, entered, and, placing himself opposite to his majesty,
'
Tooue,
fourteen
vol.
i. p. 310.
was
The
the
amount
of the
incredible
expenditure
sum
of
the
Commonwealth
five
in
almost
of
ninety-five millions
of
hundred
and of
pounds.
The
Twelve
millions
this
sum
were
the
produce
"
Guizot'a
English Revolution.
and
same
facts may
these of
be
gathered from
to
Rapin,
I.
Whitelook,
involves the
Ludlow, but
in such facts
the
a
inimical
tedious
of spirit narration
historians
Charles
incidents
contests,
the
that
the
of
regarding the
dent Indepenare
lost to
a^rehension
the
general reader.
HENRIETTA
MAETA.
43 all
continued
The
to
regard
him
in
grim
silence
dinner-time.
on
king's few faithful servants, who were waiting whispered together that he was of certainly one
of spii-its
him,
"
the
ill
the
army."
broke
After the
to
the
king
After
rose
from
of
table,one
the had
an
of
his
attendants
ominous
silence the
gaunt
eat.
as
wretch been
fed,
evil
growl out,
to
if he
had
indeed
spirit,
"
am
fetch
Hammond
was
the the
governor,
away who
to
Hammond
considered the house of The
^ to-night."
himself
commons,
sponsible re-
for
and
was
king's safety
obnoxious Isaac Ewer The called
was
was
therefore colonel
to the
army.
name
grim
on
man
that
whose
appears among
him The and to break
the
king's attendants,
Cooke,
on
others to
Ned
entreated
fly,
ready
I
the
beach. the
my first
king, who
the house Hammond
open
warfare
"
between
army
word to
commons,
said,
house
have
not
passed
be
the
; I will
the
Escape,
in
fact,was
landing
been brooke
At
from
Two
the
soldiers
of
loud
duke in
knocking
of
at the
outer
door
The
Eichmond, apartment,
a
the
king's
and
who
?
slept
"
the
rose,
there
answer.
message
from
the
army,"
in, and
"
the
roundhead
came
"
officers to
remove
rushed him.
To
To
is
no
the
swered ancastle,''
The
castle
castle,"replied
tell
me
the
king.
could
prepared
castle," was
have
named
for any
the
a
castle ; but
curt
the
name." You
"Hurst
not
reply.
Hurst
sea, at
"Indeed!
was
a
worse." the
castle
desolate
high
tides
scarcely
coach the the
was
Isle
of it.
entered
garrison at Carisbrooke, suspected of conspiracy against endeavored to follow him : Charles placed his king's life,
1
Herbert's
Narrative.
44 foot to
hinder
HENEIETTA
MAEIA.
his entrance,
and
pushed
you
out
the
;
we
armed
are
rufflan
not
coolly,
called of
"
Go
yet
rington Har-
to that.''
He
(the
him
author
of had
own
the
chamber,
been
placed
the
about
by
the
parliament)
whom
he had
faithful mounted
Herbert.
The
led him
rufflan
repulsed
side of amused
to
horse,
all
and
rode way.
by
the
the
and
Charles
Herbert
Harrington
as
guess
king's the carriage, abusing himself by making what place they were
all
some concern
going.
Hurst human
as
castle,severed
seemed life,
a
it
was scene
from
with such
suitable
for
murder,
the
king
The
dark
had room,
received
or
was intelligence
meditating against
he
was
him.
was so
rather
were
den,
in which at
that
candles
was
needed ill-treated
noonday.
the
and
king
not
by Cobbett,
who
proved re-
of the blockhouse displaced the original commander for some at his majesty's first blustering insolence arrival. The the loss deprivation felt most by Charles was of the accomplished Harrington, in whose sation literaryconverhe exceedingly delighted. The king's spirits had of this doleful begun to droop with the monotony sea-girt
fortress,when
startled from The of
just
his
three
weeks
after
his
arrival
he
was
sleep by
faithful
the
royal master, stole forth to learn his fate. Whilst the been incarcerated at Hurst king had castle,the last the parliament and the had taken struggle between army of the intended victim place.^ The was presence needed,
and
his
major Harrison
was
sent
for him.
had
seems
The
in
king
a
had
been of in
against this man, who Harrison assassinating him. the facultyof destructiveness.
1
warned
talked
to
wild
have been
for In the
one
been bred
fourth
of
way insane
He
had
butcher
fifth time
An
expulsion
the
of
the
parliamentary majorities
armed
or
had
been
perpetrated by Cromwell's
author
of of of the
commons
ruffians.
from
these
struggles,
rushed him
Pyrnne,
into the
Histriomaatix,escaped
; the soldiers strode
house
out
after hurled
him, dragged
him
'
ignoa
miniously
leisure
the
house
by
the
collar,and privileges
violently down
hell,'where
he
of steps flight
to
into
on
the
the
antique
gothio dungeon
of
called
had
meditate
liberty and
parliament.
46 He
HENEIETTA
MARIA.
was
answered, that
The she hears
'
The
princess
'
was
very
melancholy.'
when
find his discourse the
were
king answered,
death her
old
And
may to.'
be,
We
'
the
father
coming
masses
very
remained
nearer
of women." of
While
king
drawn
Windsor,
nearer
vast to the
tary mili-
and
metropolis, and
wrote
:
"
in
"
and
about
as it,till, as
the
were
Venetian
ambassador
and
London
seemed
with
if it
besieged within
were
without."
The
troopers
which
it swarmed
stabled
of
in Westminster
worship, where
hours
was
in their
of
recreation.
the
the
iron
yoke
of
of
tary mili-
control
firmly fitted
chief
necks the
the
was
people,
fit for
was
Cromwell,
the presence for to As
the
terrorist, thought
time
of the
London,
the
He
sent
king
who
left Windsor
was
the
duke
of
imprisoned there, had by bribes and tears his king once see prevailed on his jailersto let him He more. was accordingly brought out by his guards, and the party intercepted the king in his path. Hamilton flung himself his knees before him, with the passionate exclamation on !" of These the only were My dear, dear master
"
Hamilton,
words to
he
could
utter.
"
I have with
indeed
been
dear
master
pathetic emphasis, while he for the embraced his kinsman The last time.^ king was London colonel Harrison to and a guarded by large squadron of troopers, who carried loaded pistolspointed at his carriage. He was brought to St. James's palace,where, for the first time, he was entirely deprived of all the usages of were left royalty. His attendants dispersed,and he was alone with his faithful ciently suffiHerbert, who fortunatelywas literaryto be the historian of his master's progress to his untimely tomb. Meantime, further violent expul'
Edited
of
the
Life
of
Charles
I., vol.
beheaded Hamilton's
v.
duke
of
Hamilton,
taken
a
the
earl
of
Holland,
the of
and
lord
Capel
were
five weeks
arms
after the
murder
a raw
of Charles
I.
being
to make
in
at
head
of
Scotch
militia,with
which
he
hoped
diversion
in favor
Colchester.
HENRIETTA
MARIA.
47
remnant until
sions
took
place
the remained
from
the of
intimidated
commons,
who
called
themselves members
task of
;
house who
only sixty-nine
fitted for
in
thought
These
were
themselves
the the
king-killing.
yet,
even
chiefly officers
themselves
array
in
of
these, many
of
and
found their
mistaken
to
the
to
hardness
they
After
was
face
face
in
heard
him
consultations
the
Painted
that, while
sir Robert
the
tribunal
sat, the
the in
king
was
to
be
agreed imprisoned
ancient
in
Cotton's
house,"
which
part of the
structure
of
next
Edward the
Confessor's Cotton
house his
men
palace;
be the
"that
the
chamber
and
a
study
the
of
chamber
before and
it be choice be
guard
thirty officers
that
two
stairs,and
and
of at
always
into
bedchamber,
the
other
guards
his
the
avenues
king
be the
be
trial
the
lower
way
"Westminster
to
on
hall,
body
about
of halberdiers. Westminster
Guards
placed,
leads,
and
hall, but
that
of the be all
adjoining houses
there
that
hall; and
The
place
called
supported by ten companies of regicide junta was to sit in three squadrons of horse, and yet seemed foot and uary chamber, Janterror. They met privatelyin the Painted to answer how they were 20th, where they consulted the king's certain objections to their authority. At last, to turn seen Cromwell's very pale : he ran purple face was the he where saw king advancing between to the window,
two
ranks
he the
of
soldiers
from
Cotton
with
house.
"Here
"
he the
is!
here
is !" exclaimed
he,
great animation
hour
of
swer anspeedily what great affair approaches. Decide for he will immediately ask by what you will give him,
authority
which
you
was
pretend
broken is
it
to
judge by the
as
him."
deep
silence
sued, en-
Marten,
name
who,
supposed
I."
sneer, in
uttered,
"
In of
the
of the
1
commons Trial
of
assembled
Charles
parliament,and
ii. p. 477.
all
State-Trials, vol.
48
the
HENRIETTA
MARIA.
good
people
every to the
of
England."'
commons, of
The
with
mere
sight
of
the
scanty
answers
numbers
of the
avenue
the
choking
force
Westminster
door at the army hall,offered forcible brute of the with tice, pracof
an
is not
regicides
sword
was
then
mace.
took
their
way
a
to
Westminster
hall
no
and
Bradshawe,
sergeant-at-lawof
was
their
inbreak hat
of the
to be
he
in
some
terror
with
have
been
taken work.
were
by
When
the
iniquitous
armed
men
high-crowned puritan to seems iron,'a precaution which rest of the lawyers busy on this all was ready, and a large body of
on
caused
his
stationed of
each
side hall
of
was
the set
as
mock open,
bunal, triand
the the
great gate
rushed
populace
Whilst the
anxious
into
spaces
to to
his
progress
as
near
crying
them
colonel back
"
God
with
justice ! execution !" But their commander as was actively them himself them, bestowing on exerting vigorous among somewhat canings, the cry was ambiguous.' The king was under the guard of Colonel conducted Hacker and thirtyofficers. His two were bright and powerful ; his eyes calm and features composed, yet bearing the traces of care and scattered which had the curls on early snows sorrow,
cry
"
"
Axtel's
your
ble, possibeat
in
of
the
men
of
Justice
that the
clustered
his hat.
As and
tribunal
searching
after, he
on
he
moving
of demeanor.
hat, seated
Soon
himself
rose
his looked
usual
around
majesty
him
was
his eyes
1
'
earnestly dwelt
of the
the
armed
force, which
Temple.
little
but
State-Trials Guizot's
has
Regicides
research
; evidence
curious
;
circumstance,
it is
tioned men-
which
escaped
the
of
our
native
historians
however,
his
in the
3
State-Trials.
; colonel from
State-Trials
these cries
Axtel's
men
were
trial.
meant
on
The
as
regicide, in
and that
defence, alleged
the
that he
his
complaints against
they
were
cudgelings
on
then
and
found
not
it necessary
on
to
bestow
them,
reflections
him,
the
king.
HENRIETTA
MAEIA.
49
continuation
of the
vast
Westminster
hall,and
of
a
"
quick
turned
gesture," says
about, noting
court, but
was
even
not
he
on
each the
side hall."
of the A
the
in
poet, who
present,
his mien
of
own
the
spot the
crisis
:
"
followinglines, descriptiveof
"
at this awful
Not On In Of
so
majestic
but
men,
on
thy throne
here God's
state
that
angels wait,
expectation whether
life
can move
thee
from
The
arraignment
when of the
his
commons
was
opened
read
"
by
the
one
Cook,
was
an
obscure
in
kwyer, who,
the
name
he
that
king
and
indicted
assembled him.
the
majesty interrupted
then
The and
;
king gold
such
stretched Cook
of
out
his
cane,
shoulder. head
acute
glared angrily
cane were
round
at that
on
instant
the
fell
off,and
nerves
rolled
the
floor.
tension
the
of every
made
a
one
present
; but
wound
on
this
petty incident
even
great impression
in
"
the
assembly,
in
on
the
august victim
every your
majesty!
every God
God from
save
the
for a choral in the great spectators, as if meant response for silence drama.' proceeded from the Angry requisitions in power vigorous bastinadoes, together with ; some persons
due
cuffs,were
at the
bestowed
on
the
door, accompanied
Then
the
by
the
threats
of
murderous
treatment.
voice
the of
of
regicide-advocate was
The ominous
ment. arraignfirelocks
terror
last read
two of
through,
contempt
answer, in
no
other
comment
smile
the
king.
Bradshawe
the
then
demanded
p. 354.
his
Hagne, 1650,
who
swore
trial.
"
State-Trials. of
for
'
Joseph Heme,
time
"
that heard
when bat
the
king
was
brought
"God
to
bar,
some
nothing
ii. p.
could
be
acclamations
of
save
majesty
!"
Vol.
715.
60
his
HENRIETTA
MAEIA.
had pated, anticiguilty. As Cromwell the authority of the the king denied court, though in the illustration, that there were observing, not power, those of highwaymen and bandits as illegal ; powers, many the house of had that likewise commons agreed to a treaty he was at Carisbrooke, since which with him when of peace
plea
of
guiltyor
not
"
'"
he
had
been
is Colonel it
was
not ? ?
an
Wight
place to place. There the king; ask him whether Cobbett," continued from the Isle of by force that he brought me the just privileges of a house Where of comare mons
"
hurried
violently from
Where
are
the
lords ?
see
none
present
'
to
stitute con-
where is the king ? assembly of parliament. An Call you this bringing him to his parliament ?" earnest between the ensued Bradroyal prisoner and argument the monarchy of England shawe, on the point of whether
was
And
elective the
or
not
; and
when
the
man
of the
law
court.
was
worsted
in
was
"
The
king
of
taken bless
was
the you
irrepressiblecries
from
of
God
majesty
the
your
enemies
took
I"
in
Such
the
only part
the
people
England
trial
Charles
First.
brought before his self-appointedjudges king was similar again and again, when dialogues took place between him and Bradshawe ing day, however, brought an alarm; each
desertion stanch
to their
The
from
the
ranks task.
of those Twelve
in
who members
were on
supposed
the
trial
bloody
vote
or
first
to
a
day
among
refused
to
assist
bringing
the
conclusion. his
The
king's conduct
caused
breaking
his is
moral
beyond spiritsamong
off,and
and that that
and impairing that innate majesty which courage, the power of brute force to depose. Some base
them
two
men
proposed
should be
him
that hold up
his
hat
should
be
pulled
them
;
his head
in
between
and
he
to
'
2
"''
should divest
dressed
his
robes them.
crown,'
far
as
meaning
ignominiously of
Revolution. I. State-trials
of
As
Gtuizot'a
English
Charles
Trial
of
Axtel, Harrison,
etc.
Dugdale'a
Diary.
HENRIETTA
MARIA.
51
mere
bodily
calm
means
went,
of his their
Charles
was
utterlyhelpless, yet
him
from
the
power
demeanor malice in
had
preserved
contrived
:
the
personal obloquy
him, but
household could
they
the
butchered
of
not
succeed
degrading
dismissed
him.
Some
his
servants,
although
by
regicidal
; when
party,
he the
were
ready
to
to receive
their
unfortunate
master
returned
entrance.
Cotton
The
round
held
"
the
You
king prisoner
can
them,
and
bade
not to
or
depart.
as
command
absence, but
other
were
tears," observed
which had
Charles.'
He
;
friends two
part from,
faithful, though
been the
lowly
dogs, panions comHe of all his wanderings. sent them to Henrietta.' Seven the king agitated days passed away, during which had appeared thrice before his self-constituted judges,when, the 27th of January, alarmed on by the defection of more than half of their numbers, the regicides resolved to doom their victim further without and without mockery of justice, Indeed, this evidence chiefly producing their evidence. the king consisted of the depositions of witnesses who saw of his rallying perform acts of personal valor in the field, broken regiments, and leading them up to the charge, and of a thereby ofttimes redeeming the fortunes desperate field. His valor at not Cropredy bridge was forgotten, These details,however, only though turned against him. had devoted proved that, when loyalists arrayed themselves in his cause, the king had shared their perilsto the utmost. With the determination of pronouncing the sentence on which they had previously agreed, the king, for the fourth of the regicidejunta. time, was brought before the remnant
Bradshawe the When of them
was
three
robed
an
in
red,
circumstance
which
scene.
king
the
drew
intimation
of the
was
conclusion read
over,
list of
the
:
members
with that
forty-nine
the
of trial
answered As
the
"
miserable the
to
remnant
name
proceeded.
a
clerk Not of
pronounced
a
Fairfax,
voice
cried the
"
out,
name
such Cromwell
is
fool
was
as
come
here
to-day."
voice
claimed, ex-
When
called, the
and
a
Oliver
Cromwell
rogue
traitor."
2
When
Moderate
Intelligencer.
Ibid.
52
Bradshawe
answer, uttered
HENRIETTA
MARIA.
the
words,
"
"
that
the
commons
king
was
called
to
by
in not
"
the
assembled
voice
was
the
is
;
now
one
half-quarter of them.''
towards issued
the from
attention voice
of
was a
turned
one, there.
gallery,for
a
female
ladies
and
A
great
group
masked
symptoms
oaths heard
women,
of resistance execrations
the
took
and
of the
ruffian
Axtel
were
above
to which
:
'"
"
mixed with epithets against uproar, gross he added the following command to his
soldiers where
and
Present
'
your
A dead
pieces.
silence
Fire
"
fire into
and
a
the
box
rose
she
sits I"
ensued,
lady
Her not
She
the
was
lady
Fairfax.
band husharm
still in power
ruffian
Axtel
dared
will lofty protest against a public falsehood and remain of female moral as a glorious instance courage, letter The earnest personal, till history shall be no more. the queen had written, entreating the parliament and army her royal husband's be to permit her to share prison, may
her.
This
remembered.
same
It is known
that
she the
wrote
to Fairfax
on
the
ably probgeneral's wife was tender the result of Henrietta's appeal.'' When this extraordinary interruption was suppressed by force of arms, another after the regicides soon arose among themselves. Bradshawe was proceeding to pass sentence the the whole of the of members on king, who demanded subject.
the to
The
conduct
of
house be
of
commons, to
rose
"
and hear
in
we
the
lords
who
one
were
assembled
of the
?
colonel
Downes,'
will ruin
in
in
exclaimed,
"
Have
of
stone
we
men
?"
Tou
us, and
one
of the
members,
colonel
"
Mr.
Cawley,
"
side, while
other. If
his friend
1 2 '
Walton
of
down
evidence
on
the
of sir
State-Trials, Lady
the
Fairfax
that
was
the
regicide Axtel
of lord
Purbeck
Temple.
took
daughter
his
Vere that
on
of
Tilbury. repentance
such is the
it appears
Downes'a
list ; and
place
lowed fol-
on
day,
as
name
appears
most
the of
assertion,
has
though
contradiction
to
histories
the incident.
Guizot
the
documentary
authority.
HENRIETTA
MARIA.
king
where
his
serenity before
How
could
he
arrived
at the ?
place
The his
sedan
stood.
it be
otherwise prayers
voices
affectionate
rose
people, in
the
earnest
for One
"
deliverance,
to and
high
above the
brutal
tumult.
soldier,close
him, echoed
help
to the
save
earth. for
a
"
your Poor
majesty!"
fellow
'
people.
"
God
him
struck
"
I" said
king
hired
it is
heavy
hootings of the he replied,coolly, Poor souls ! they would military mob to their generals for sixpence.'' As the royal say the same victim pulled off their approached his chair, his bearers in attitudes receive him. reverential stood to hats, and the wrath This of Axtel, unbought homage again roused ored who, with blows of his indefatigablecudgel,vainly endeavthe their heads. to to prevail on men cover poor tired with its patrioticexertions that Whether his arm was he found the combativeness of the laboring day, or whether
"
blow
small
offence."
To
the
class of is certain
his
countrymen
bearers
indomitable,
is not
decided, but
it
the
in
God the
tion. persisted in their original determinathe king's chair As Axtel followed down King street, Do you have our king carried spectators called to him, hath the hired who a chair, like one common plague ? !" hands As out of such as soon as help him yours Hark bert ye," said he to Herking arrived at Whitehall, a nephew [Charles Louis, prince Palatine]and ; my the
"
'
"
"
few power
lords
to
here, who
see
me.
are
attached
to
me,
will time
do
I thank
them, but my
to
and
my
one
precious, and
friends but
me
must take
be
devoted offence
preparation.
I refuse to
me
hope
any do
because those
'
my
now
All
that
who
love
for
is to pray that to
for me."
the
It
very would
"
^
appears anxious
have
fanatical his
buffoon, Hugh
on
intrude
aid spiritual
his into
thrust
Narrative. of colonel than
his
abhorred
person
Herbert's State-trial
State-Trials. Axtel.
Hackney
or
sedan-chairs
any
were
at
that
era
more
commonly London,
s
on
used
hackney-coaches,
of the
who
were
traversed
account these
bad
state
of
the
public
-stands,where
Herbert's
conveyances
could
be hired.
Memoirs.
HENRIETTA
MARIA.
but
was
expelled by
colonel
Tomlinson,
of the guard. Several of the sentinels manly commander smoke the endeavored to posted within king's bedroom but were tobacco, and practise other annoyances, prevented conduct Charles most was by Tomlinson, for whose ful. gratePermission before the
was
to
be obtained either
to
from
see
the
his
children, or
The
his
own
belief.
night
ing knock-
his condemnation of
the
he
was
workmen,
Charles
who
In the
for
his
execution.'
that
night
papers lines is in
from
finished the
among The
:
of appear them
his
kinsman,
been
last
there
to have
written truth.
after
the
cast
pathos
in
our
of
Their
ruggedness
which
is
arises
being
impracticablein
"
the
nearly
monarch
of
the
world,
the this
from of
whose
gift springs
puissance and
the
might
sad
kings, sings.
Record
royal
woe
verse
"
Nature
and
law, by thy
root dim of diadem
divine
decree
(The only
With
my
righteous royalty),
invested
me.
"
The
fiercest my
fiiries which
"
do
Upon
Are
grief
who
to
my my
gray
discrowned
owe
those
bounty
bread.
"
are
chained, and
and
schismatics
are
"
freed,
preach,
holy fathers
with the
bleed,
is crucified
creed.
"
My
So
Is
whose
fruitful womb
come.
a
forced
tomb.
'
Clement is
at
Walker,
It
contemporary
Presbyterian
that
affirms
this
fact,
which
disputed.
Whitehall.
not
night
work window have
'
the
passed
the
Saturday
intervening, when
a
could
of the worked
in
considerable
to
be
Saturday
night
Sunday
Duke
morning.
of Hamilton.
Percy
Burnet's
History
of the
56
"
HENRIETTA
MARIA.
Britain's
o'er his ! he
heir
is forced
into his
France,
foes
father's
head
out
advance
child
mine
weeps power
his
inheritance.
"
"With In So
own
my the
the doth
king's
the obtain
are
name
uncrowned,
!
dust
"
Felons
more
I j
They
allowed for
me
they
die
'Tis death
"
to ask
the
reason
why
I
to
woo
'
Tet, sacred
Thee Such
to
as
Saviour, with
and not
thy
know
words
forgive,
be bitter
not
(thou knowest)
my my
what
they do !
"
Augment
Preserve
Yet, though
patience,nullify my hate. and inspiremy mate and bless this church we perish,
children,
; state
!"
The
king
to
was
removed
from
28th,
preach
poor
heard
to
I wanted
bishop preach
in
Juxon
to
the
wretch,"
"
said
the
absurd
fanatic,Hugh
Peters,
great
' hear me." would not indignation, but the poor wretch entered the of his captive When bishop Juxon presence sovereign,he gave way to the most violent burst of sorrow. Compose yourself,my lord," said the king ; we have no time of the great waste to on grief; let us, rather, think
" "
matter.
a
I must hours
prepare
to
to render
appear
before
God,
I have let
us
to
whom,
in
few
I have
death
to
men
with
me
calmness,
and
render
in whose
"
Do
not
fallen.
will
They
be
done
for
blood,
thanks.
more
they I forgive
them."
God's
all
give
say
my him
no
sincerely;
the
but
let
us
about
two
It
was
with
the
be
sentinels,appointed by
on
the door
kept
the
in
other
side of the
majesty
two
was
or
engaged
three
1
his
to
devotions.
see
minutes,
demanding yells of
to
"
that
of
he
On
the
reasons
"
sentence !"
death hustled
soldiers
verse
raised alludes
2
Execution
execution
This
that
circumstance.
; evidence
on
State-Trials
the
trial
of Hugh
Peters.
c
a
B
" a
(s"
S
en
-a
8
o
.o
"w*
'*V
^-S5,^a-^:J"'
yff
W^^-;
Ml^
/
^^^^
Un
#
:
7^/ct/^
w/Umcu
SoT"^^
58 his
HENRIETTA
MA.EIA.
on
now
will
they
I
cut
off
thy
will
father's
head.' upon
him.
Upon
'
which
the
child
looked say
very
;
fastly stead-
Heed, my
child, what
make
a
they
cut
off my
head,
; you
and must
perhaps
not
thee
as
what Charles
I say
and
a
be
king
James
live ;
therefore,
At in
king by them.' replied, I will be torn coming so unexpectedly father exceedingly. And
made
'
which
the
king. But mark long as your brothers charge you, do not be child,sighing deeply,
a
pieces
so
first.'
a
And
these
words,
from his
to
young
child, rejoiced my
majesty
of
fear
young
and them
soul, and
which
The
blessed
his
:
children,
sobbed
and
called
The
away
they
aloud.
against the window, trying to repress his tears, when, of them as they went through the door, catching a view he from the window, snatched them hastily came again to blessed them his breast, kissed and once more ; then, tearing
himself
and from
to
their
tears
and
caresses, the
he
fell
of
on
his
knees,
strove
calm, by prayer,
tender bereaved
on
agony
While Charles
conclave
this
and to
interview
took
his
children, the
the
the
that
determine It
was
hour
and
of
their
the
victim's
death.
be
with
junta in, by
was
his
driven gathered together. When they were knot of thorough -going destructives, there small a still greater diflSculty them to induce well, to sign. Cromwhose lated general demeanor always appeared as if stimuthat by strong drink, seems morning to have fortified of caution. After he had spiritsbeyond the restraints
his name, he smeared the ink all
over
could
written
Marten's
Ten
or
face, who
twelve of
instantly
the persons,
returned
the whom
Henry compliment.
colonel
among
that
was
Downes,
extorted
afterwards
pleaded
threats times
their
;
by
him
under
of death
their
in
assertions
when
consequence.
Colonel
1
spared
repositively
ReliquiaeSaorae, p.
HENRIETTA
MARIA.
59
into his the
fused
to sit
; on
as
judge,happened
which
to
come was
room
on
business
Cromwell,
him thou shalt
who
cousin, sprung
of
him, saying,
on
and
"
dragged
time
forward
not
with escape
bursts
!"
^
laughter,
much
This
and
and
with
romping, assisted by several others, put the guided it while he affixed his name.' pen in his hand, and On the night preceding the awful I. was day, Charles blessed and with calm before refreshing sleep. He awoke he drew his curdaybreak, and hearing sighs and moans, tain, and which by the light of a great cake of wax saw, in a silver basin, that burnt his faithful Herbert, who slept in his room troubled of a was on a pallet, by the unrest fearful dream. The king spoke to Herbert, and he awoke. Under the agitation of the direful matter bert impending, Herdreamed that had Laud, in his pontificalhabit, had entered the apartment, had knelt to the king; that they conversed pensive, the archbishop sighed, ; the king looked and fell prostrate." Herbert related this vision, on retiring,
"
"
laughing
on
which is dead
Charles
; had
we
observed,
conferred
that
"
The
dream
is
remarkable,
but
he I
loved
him have
well)
caused
a
would
his
is
possible(albeit
which
the
somewhat
rise,"added
king
hands
"
have
great work
was
do
trembled
while it my
this
Herbert's
Charles, shoulders,
to do.
as
well
on
as
usual, said,
wont
head
stand that
long
you
my
take
the
same
pains
is my
as
it
were
Herbert,
trim season,
'
this
second be."
marriage-day
The to
colonel
I would intense at
be
to-day
and
may
cold have
was a
that
the
king
desired
and
warm
additional
Guizot'8
State-trials
of Henry
Marten
Ingoldsby. original
who
English
the the
Revolution,
'
The
of
fair
this
autograph
tradition.
and
even
of
Ingoldsby
of the
who
in
the
warrant
contradicts
warrant
truth
Many
those
persons
to
signed judges,
of
the
like
for
king's death,
were
affected
sit
as
Adrian sat
Scroop,
on
not
members
of
parliament.
them
an
Only forty-six
their
names
the
to the
a
members
the
trial,and
which
but
twenty-six of
never
signed
act of
regicidal warrant,
were
could
be
out
called of the
parliament, since
"
expelled and
those
kept
on
house
by force,
nay, in
far
"
than lord
who
signed
the
were
actually incarcerated
of
prison.
'
Statement
the
chief-baron
trials
the
regicides.
Herbert's
Memoirs.
60
shirt.
"
HENRIETTA
MAKIA.
For,"
may
continued make
me
he,
shake.
"
the
weather have I
is
no
probably
of
am
I would to
me.
fear, for
is not
the he
was
terrible rogues
come
bless my
prepared.
observed,
the
whenever
they please."
St.
He
for and
walk
through
the dawn the
the
slept at
circulate cold.
James's, blood,
Juxon
his
counteract
numbness of
the
Bishop
day. He prayed with the king, and the read 27th to him chapter of the gospel of St. Matthew. the My lord," asked king, did you choose I beg this chapter as applicable to my situation ?" your majesty to observe," said the bishop, that it is the gospel The of the day, as the calendar indicates." king was deeply
arrived
by
"
"
"
"
"
affected,and
At ten
continued the he
his
summons
prayers
came
with
to the
increased conduct
the
fervor.
o'clock
and
king
to
Whitehall,
he
was
went
down
into
to pass.
on
Ten
line
each
side of
of
The
of
On head
and
flying and
the
beating.
with left,
bishop
the The
of
king
as
a
of
him
not him
leave
on
humanity gentleman were acknowledged by the utmost a gold etui, gratitude ; he gave him remembrance, and requested that he would till all was over.' The with king discoursed
colonel this
said
Tomlinson.
his
funeral, and
the earl of
that
he
to
wished have
the the
duke of
of it.
Richmond The
and
Hertford
care
his wont, at a king walked through the park, as was of his guard, at the slowness quick livelypace ; he wondered and called out pleasantly, Come, my good fellows, step on If it were that true apace." One of the oflScers asked him, he had concurred with the duke in causing of Buckingham his father's death?" friend," replied Charles, with "My if I had sin than other gentle contempt, no that, as Grod
" "
"
"
knows,
this
I should
'
have
little need
has
to
beg
cited
his
as
forgiveness
an
at
hour."
The
question
been
instance of the
of cer. offi-
premeditated cruelty and audacity on the part of By the time and place, and the mildness
J
the
king's
vol. State-Trials,
ii. p. 744.
"
Herbert's
Memoirs.
HENEIETTA
MARIA.
61
answer,
the had
questioner
must
have
course
days,
like
the
the
admirer.
dently Tomlinson, who eviof his guardship of a few He had been prejudiced, scandal
that
been
many
Charles,
spiring con-
had the First. Buckingham, poisoned James This falsehood who was probably invented by the enemies accused James I. of poisoning his son Absurd as Henry. of that day, in the these tales appear, the systematic slanders absence of all wholesome information from the public press, the prosperity of the royal family. had direfiil effect on a As the king drew Whitehall near palace, he pointed to a in the park, and said to either Juxon tree or Tomlinson, brother "That There tree was planted by my Henry." the broad was a flight of stairs' from park, by which It is was access gained to the ancient palace of Whitehall. that the king entered the palace expressly said by Herbert that he ascended the stairs with that way a light step, ; and and room, bedgained his own passed through the long gallery, left with where he was tered adminisbishop Juxon, who pendent the communion to him. Nye and Godwin, two inde-
with
ministers, knocked
assistance. spiritual
" "
at the
door,
and
tendered
their
that
they
now,
have
me
so
not
pray
me
with
Say to them frankly," said the king, often prayed against me, that they shall if they will pray But in mine agony.
that
I shall for be
for
thankful."
Dinner refused
to
had
eat.
prepared
Sir,"
is
said
so
the
king
"
; he
Juxon,
that
you
long
to-day ;
"
the
weather
cold
faintness
occur."
took a piece right,"repliedthe king ; he therefore said fully, cheerthe and of bread a Now," king, glass of wine. I have let the rascals come. forgiven them, and am the rascals" were not ready. A series quite ready." But had taken of contests place regarding the executioner, and to him. the warrant Moreover, the military commanders, and Huncks Phayer, appointed to superintend the bloody and the jests, of threats work, resisted alike the scoffings,
You
are
"
"
"
The
position of
by
a
these
a
stairs,on
which
sentinel
on
always
them
stood, by
lord
is
clearly
indicated
and
trial
"
for
drunken
murder
committed
Gomwallis
Mr.
Gerard.
State-Trials, vol.
ii. p. 145.
62
HENRIETTA
MARIA.
Cromwell,
'
and
to
had
their he This
names
scratched
to
out
or
of
the the
rant war-
; to
as
Huncks,
refused
write
sign
just
the
order the
the
executioner.
took the
as
dispute
occurred
one
before
execution
guarded
purpose
of
had
been
; he
chosen
the
most
furious
altered
of
foes the
had,
Tom^-
wholly
result colonel
of
observations.'
Colonel
and
a
sonal perHewson
meeting of thirtyeight stout sergeants of the army, to whom they proposed, in that whosoever aid the hangman them would among have and lOOL disguise, should rapid promotion in the Every one separately refused, with disgust. Late army. in the morning of the execution, colonel Hewson prevailed in imdertake the to his on a Hulet, regiment, one sergeant preceding night,
detestable Blisha office ; and brother
while this
convened
business
was
in water
Axtel,
of the
colonel,went
and
by dragged from
who
Brandon,
was,
by
threats
to strike the promise of 30Z. in half-crowns, induced blow. The were hideous, and disguises of the executioners have been must ness of trying the firmimposed for the purpose of the royal victim. woollen coarse They wore garbs buttoned close to the body, which the costume of butchers was at
the
that
era. a
Hulet
added
long
black
black Brandon
mask, with
wore
a
large gray
mask,
beard
a
black
peruke,
and
large
for execution, he had king waited the satisfaction of receiving a letter from his son Charles, Mr. by Seymour, a special messenger, enclosing a carte blanche with his signature, to be filled at pleasure. In up this paper, the prince bound himself to any terms, if his father's life might be spared. It must royal have proved a
1
flapped Meantime,
black
hat, looped up
while
the
in
front.'
The
erasures
may
be
a-en
to this
day,
Huncks
not
only
and
in
the
warrant
but itself,
in
all fac-similes.
2
Axtel's
Axtel.
It
recriminations
colonels
" or
these
of
men,
that
the army
halberdiers that
guarding
the
the
all
majors
the
standing
overawed
populace.
Gitten's
evidence, Hulet's
trial ; State-Trials.
HENKIETTA
MAKIA.
63
dire hour The how far
cordial
to the
to find
over
in that
it,and
It
fully king carethe carte blanche,lest an evil use might be made did not attempt to bargain for his life by means
ambition.
concessions
was
from
one
past
of of
on
apparatus
the
the
scaffold
door fell
the
king's
to
chamber.
"
the
Else, my
holding out
to
the
open
the
Hacker of the
to
his former
had
one banqueting-hall,
nally origi-
public pageantries out, and led to the platform raised ;' it had been taken in the street. The noble bearing of the king, as he stepped the scaffold, his beaming eyes and on high expression,were him. He looked all sides for his noticed on by all who saw of soldieryonly presented themselves people, but dense masses He far and near. out of hearing of any was persons
support
but Juxon
and
been
contrived
Herbert,
The insult
raised
save
those
who
were
a
interested silence
in
soldiers him.
preserved
The
dead
; this
mournful
prayers
The
king
addressed
distant
colonel
Tomlinson, which
from
the
yet
screened
of the
passage
of the
which
banquet-
speech
of the
institute
the
Prince
Charles
did
not
his
filial cousin
to
duty by halves
to
sent, by
similar
his
faithful
blanche
cavalier, colonel
and
2
Cromwell, first
same
the
regicide, a
of the which of the
carte
duplicatesof the
The
Moderate
paper
the
generals
last
army.
Intelligencer, January
exhibited
there
on
1648-49,
visit
show
of
to
fencers
had I.
been
the
Denmark
James
^
Tomlinson
and
Huncks,
who
both
had
much
communication should
with be
the
king,
punished
was
brutally.
"
See
in
their
evidence, State-Trials.
Cromwell
not from
Huncks
afterwards
crown.
"
mainly
See Axtel's for
preventing
could
assuming
from
was a
the
Their
conduct
proceed
tendency
aa
to
time-serving,
revenue
of Cromwell's
administration
Jive times
64
of
HENRIETTA
MARIA.
had commons, church, lords, and have if he would with the sovereign power subverted ; that mere consented to reign by the despotism of the sword, he king ; therefore, he died a lived, and remained might have
England,
as
the
been
martyr added,
in the While
the He
liberties died
a
of
the
people
of the
of
England.
of
He
Christian had
some on
"
church
England,
which turned
of
was
which
he
just participated."
one
speaking,
in black
touched block.
the
axe,
lay enveloped
round
crape
the
The
king
Have of the axe. If and a care exclaimed, hastily, it will be the worse for me.'' The the edge is spoiled, cutioner, exeGregory Brandon, drew near, and, kneeling before I his No !" said the king ; him, entreated forgiveness. who comes deliberatelyto shed forgive no subject of mine Charles had probably guessed the cause of the blood." my in the trepidation of the executioner, delay of his execution refused and to perform the bloody thought, that if the man In that in his favor. task, there might arise a diversion
" "
case,
the
other
have
the
less doubtruffian, sergeant Hulet, would perpetrated the murder, being placed there for
masked
purpose,
have
lest failed
his
the
firmness
of
the
common
executioner
the
should
as
in action.
as
Nevertheless,
king spoke
source
became
duty
were
chief
magistrate
himself
he
was
and
the The
of
the
laws, which
violated
in his murder.^
wretched
his
Brandon
might
on
have the
revenged
contrary,
and A
by mangling
convinced
of
the
answer,
behaved
most
reverentially to
was
on ease
the of
scaffold." the
horrible
butchery
meditated,
advice fasten
Hugh
down
as
king's personal resistance, for, by the driven into the floor to Peters, staples were
to the scaffold.
II.
at
that and
crown
of Charles
lands
Moreover,
he his
had
the
enormous
robberies
of
the
disposalof
series,rol.
despotic junta.
by
sir Henry
Historical
that it
Letters,second
waa
iv., edited
Ellis, who
proves
agree masked
2 man. a
"
It is
fact
struck the His who learned blow. Gregory Brandon searches rethe evidence thoroughly with the trial of the other on Hulet, See State-Trials, vol. ii. that Gregory Brandon, the public executioner, pined himself of
to
death
for want
"
the
forgiveness
saw
he
craved,
as
and
died
on
eighteen months
the
after,
that,
Letters.
He did
always
tear
the
on
king
he
appeared
Sir H.
scaffold ; and
him
his
death-bed.""
Ellis,Historical
66
the
HENRIETTA
MARIA.
forward He held
to
earn
his bribe
up
a
vociferated angry
murmur
This from
is the the
head
of
the
people followed the announcement. persed Two troops of horse, advancing in different directions, disthe indignant crowd. Hulet, in his anxiety to gain than his stipulated reward, did more was required, for he head of the king, yet warm down the dashed dissevered with and bruised one life, cheek, grievously, an outrage of blood noted with Charles, sorrow by Dugdale.' The
"
which
fell
on
the
window-sill,
as
the
body
for
was
carried
into
wards, after-
the
banqueting-room, was
and
was
shown
many
years
long
and
deemed
indelible.'
in
a
The
royal
Juxon
corpse
was
placed
was came
by
of
bishop
it
was
Herbert,
Cromwell
carried
to
see
the He
palace
considered that
Whitehall, where
and attentively, severed
from
beset corpse
taking up the head, to the body, said, This promised long life." *
"
make
was a
sure
it
tuted well-constiof to
Crowds
people
see
very
few
were
admitted
over
the
their
person
murdered
monarch,
which
colonel
Axtel,
who
was
the
kept guard. Sir and by making great interest,was remains of the king. As the coffin was
"
admitted
unclosed, Axtel
in
said,
"
If
"
thou "And
to
thinkest the
there
is added
*
any sir
holiness Purbeek
was
it,look
there." seemed
king,"
in to
Temple,
conveyed
sor, to Windto till
smile
as
life."
The
body
; here
St. James's
palace
be
embalmed
it remained
it was February 7th, when conveyed for followed and the by bishop Juxon who
interment attached
had had
attended
on a
the wish
king
to
in all his
king
the
1
expressed
be
royal chapel
He
was
in Westminster
in colonel
made
captain
'
Hewson's
in allusion
he
ever
went
by
*
' *
the
cognomen
of
old
Grrajbeard/
It
was
his disguise.
State-Trials.
Dngdale's Diary.
Travels
of Cosmo
III.
shown
to
that
prince.
Herbert's Axtel's
'
Memoirs,
Memoirs,
pp. 294-296.
Guizot.
HENRIETTA
MARIA.
67
an
absurd He
place
for
himself
at "Westminster
superstition."
He
encouragement
excitement of
the
the
populace.
the
When
royal hearse,
poor
escort
of
four
mourning coaches, arrived at Windsor castle,the coffin was The next placed for the night in the royal bedchamber. into the noble hall of St. George : day it was brought down four of gentle blood bearers belonging to the king's late household, in deep mourning, carried it on their shoulders ; the pall was sustained by the duke of Eichmond, the earl of the lords Hertford, and Lindsay and Southampton. had been afternoon The clear and bright till the corpse of the hall, when carried out snow was began to fall so fast and thick that the west end of by the time it entered the royal chapel the black velvet pall was entirely white, the color of innocency. So went white our king to his I." ' The !' said the sorrowing servants of Charles grave roundhead of the Whicheott, then governor regal seat of with Windsor, rudely interrupted bishop Juxon, who open the book Whicheott met body reverentially. prevented of the church of him from reading the beautiful service found, withal, England, as profane and papistical. It was that no inscription had been placed on the royal coffin. One of the by a gentlemen present supplied this want lead was of sheet simple but effectual expedient : a band procured, and they cut out of it,with pen-knives, spaces in that the words of large letters, the forms so
"
'
"
CHARLES
REX,
1648,
could
coffin.
be read.
Half
The blinded
leaden with
band their
was
then
lapped
with
round the
the
tears
and
gloom
faithful
of
impending
and
papers
The
one
night, thick
servants
with Charles
fallingsnow,
I.
Clarke's
the his
friends
*
of
of
lowered
Life
See
in
the
Appendix
is to the in
Stanier
of James
p. 672.
allusion
by
juggler
Lilly
because
as
by Merlin,
wore
a
which
designated
"
as
the
white
king,"
he
white
mantle
coronation.
68
that and
even
HENRIETTA
MAEIA.
among
portion
left the
was
of
England's royal
there
"
dead
who
repose
at
or
Windsor,
where
The
on
him
without
either
singing
saying," or
his
power
of
the
before
placed.' eulogies many people of Charles I. wrote mourning perpetrated was deep tragedy of his death, which in their despite. The following lines their eyes, and
coffin
some
preserve
forgotten
at the
historical
traits.'
are
They
of
were
dently evi-
written
moment,
that shared
and
the
valuable, because
Cromwell,
a
tradition
wife
matron,
in the
murder
of
king
made marked tears
not
were
"
him him
our
glorious" but
out
new
the
way
was
Golgotha.
wife
*
of
Pilate's
save
Could
avail
to
his
life ; the
!' did it ; sit cry
They
And
outbalanced
of of
'
with
clamor
sons
"
Crucify
that
dragons
Westminster
the vile
contrived
purchased
crew
sovereign hurried
to
"
So
completely
of every silent
had
the
of
republicans succeeded
its
in
divesting the
chapel
into
of St.
of
George
that the
Dim
vestige
funeral
had
sad,
the that when original appearance, for the vault after the Restoration, searched,
survivors
which them.
one
royal coffin
reminiscences
been
alone
lowered,
remained
small one,
was
"
there that
were
no
landmarks
had those in the been of
to
guide
near
the
coffin
to
placed
Henry
of
enormously
Jane
for which The
large
search
of
and
supposed
to
be
VIII.
and
Seymour.
The
was
intention
bury
the
king
vault
Henry
the
VI.,
time
vainly
of
made.
Clarendon's
I. remained
a
Herbert's
Memoirs,
place Pope
interment
Charles
long after
:
"
when
wrote
"
the
Make
celebrated sacred
lines Charles's
in
his grave
Windsor
forever
known.
the
Obscure
the
spot,
and
uninscribed
the the
stone."
of of the
Many
circulated These his
were
absurd among
tales the
at
regarding
enemies
rest
the
disposal of
in
corpse
course
Charles
last
I.
were
of the
monarchy
accidental VIII. and
the
vault
century.
by
discovery
Jane of sir the
of
containing
were
remains,
of
those
of
Henry IV.,
on
Seymour, Henry
of sir
which
of
equally
aunt, t"ie
several
forgotten.
duchess
King
and
WEis
George
the
evening by
the
"
funeral
his and
Brunswick,
assisted
attended
at
Halford I.'s
noblemen,
the
2
opening
Charles
coffin,when
Halford.
corpse
satisfactorily recognized.
Sir Thomas
to Mrs. Oliver Cromwell.
Narrative, by
Henry
4001, MS."
This
alludes
library. Phillipps's
HENRIETTA
MARIA.
69
'Cause
*
from
that
conclave
came
the
cry,
It
was
expedient
they
delivered
he
should
Him Of To He The
to
the
those
accursed
bloody parallel
make
the
complete,
the
suffered, king
is
too,
dead
without
!
gate.^
hearts doth blood thus
cry,
kingdom's king
his
Though
But
laws
the had
law
says died
never
die,
was
spilt.
Therefore,
His
mortal
as
he
was
ready
immortal
to
lay
down
for
true
crown, left
This,
"Which
'
his
own
epitaph,
and
he
men
angels martyr,
to
his
"
The
people's
and
the
people's
king.'
"
trial,
the
death,
queen,
and
burial
of she
Charles
in
I.
had
taken
could
place
receive
besieged
of
as
was
Paris,
intelligence
these
awful
incidents,
Holbein's
gate
at
Whitehall,
on
which I.
"
stood CoUection
just
below of
sir
the Thomas
Banqueting-house, Phillipps,
Bart.
'
Contemporary
Elegy
Charles
HENRIETTA
MARIA,
CHARLES AND THE
QUEEN-CONSORT
GREAT
OF
FIRST,
KING
OF
BRITAIN
IRELAND.
CHAPTEE
IV.
Painful
suspense
of of
queen
his
Henrietta
"
on
the
fate
of
Charles
Her
" "
I.
"
Manner to Anne
of
being
of
apprised
"
death
"
Her
extreme retreat
sufferings
from
"
message
Austria
"
Retirement at
"
Mortifying departure
of son, her the for
Paris Her
Guarded
by
Charles
II.
Her of
regrets
Worcester
his
Scotland
alarms
"
concerning
dower to her
"
the
held withHer
son
battle
Death Her
"
daughter
duke
"
Elizabeth
Queen*s
restored
"
by
residence
Cromwell
of
Gloucester,
Chaillot
changed
"
to
the him
Palais-Royal
from the
"
Founds
"
Persecutes
to
her
Gloucester
Expels
She
her
news
home of
Queen's
partiality
death
"
her
youngest
courtiers court" His
daughter
come
"
receives her
"
Cromwell's
English
of her
"
to
propitiate
her
Sir Secret
John visit
"
Reresby's
of Charles
description
II. the
to
gossip concerning
"
the
queen
of
Restoration
The Duke
queen
of
remains
contract
in
France
with
Negotiates
Anne
marriage
her
daughter
"
"
York's
to
Hyde
"
Henrietta's
indignation
Goes
to
England
annul
the
marriage.
The of her
queen
remained
but of
in
ignorance,
every
not
only
of
the
death to
husband,
particular
She of
was
relating
his
in
trial, until
the
February
in double
J^,
1648-49.^
beleaguered
Louvre, portion
and of
circles
siege
still
and
counter-siege.
to
That
Austria
of
her
the
son,
French
the the
troops
loyal
Anne
of
young
the
insurgent
the queen
city
*
Paris
; but
Frondeurs,
precision
the
the of
that
It
is
requisite, when
thus
any
date
of
required,
same
the in old
numerals
should
be
arranged,
reckoned
showing by
until
new
dates
new
day by
last in to
France
and
as
England.
"was
France
style, England
middle of the
style,
it
in
England
considered, by the
court
the
century,
science the did did
exceedingly
having
been
papistical
first
to reckon
style, that
Rome.
Improvement
according
and his the
adopted
Charles
by
I.
the
was
of
Hence, 8th,
present
not not
tion, computaof
beheaded
the
February
time be
queen
news
hear reach
it till
till
February
ten
18th;
after the
however
event.
reckoned,
her
days
70
HENEIETTA
MAEIA.
71
of
warmly
watch
favored her
round
the
communication Thus
was
between all
the
court
at
St. Germain's.
was
it
not
without Henrietta
of
the
any
agent of queen
the
Nevertheless, despite
carried
siege and counter-siege, rumor tidings to the Louvre, and truly, in the queen's household
which Henrietta
to her the still dreadful
tous porten-
whispered, only too the agonized hope to ; but clung prevented any one from tioning menreport, which
Wo
had
in her
not
yet
ceived re-
person
household
plunge
sure
her
the
was
being
that
however,
thought
a rumor
could
the
worst, by
inventing
and
en even
king
; but
had that
tried,condemned,
led
torn
to
masse,
the
Unfortunately this tale raised no alarm, but rather of the queen. increased the false hopes in the sanguine mind She knew," she said, how beloved dearly the king was who were by many, ready still to sacrifice life and fortune
" "
life.
in his
service
; and
she
of
was
sure,
now
the
crisis
had
was
come,
that
the
great body
be
and
his into
he
really
his
'
roused that
cruelty of
go well."
duke
"
would
this
terrible made
continued, James
at
of
suddenly
in while "knelt
appearance
was
the
Louvre.
father
He
at
dinner," says
mother's
prian, Cythey
The
asked
his
blessing; for
parents."
is
always
received
of
time
been
absent
him
any with
to
transports
him
to
previously
de
a
written
vol.
Madame
most
Motteville,
which
now
This
incident
forms
valuable
introduction
we
grand
be
scene
of the the
queen's reception
MS. that both
madame
were
of
of de
the
fatal
truth,
and the
herewith
us.
translate
from
original inedited
at the
p"re Gramache,
Motteville
of
before
It must
were
remembered,
the
pSre
Gamache queen.
eye-witnesses
period,and
intimates
distressed
72 the He John
the
HENKIETTA
MAHIA.
tumultuous
was
of
arms
Paris of
had the
prevented
queen, his
his
journey.'
by
fresh
guided
Denham,
of
mother, by sir
the
a
cavalier favorite
poet.'
son, the the
Greatly exhilarated
queen
rose on
arrival
of
ing morn-
determination
that her
effort
made
to
obtain
She
entreated
to
brave
to had
and
faithful
tidings of gentleman
to
husband.
hold housenews
of her what
proceed
St.
Germain's,
ascertain
the
queen-regent
lately received
from
London.
The
the of perilous service accordingly undertook passing and repassing both circles of besiegers,and set off the court of France for St. Germain-en-Laye, where was
messenger
then
resident.
the
ever
Those
who
scene
knew that
the
would his after to
dreadful
ensue
secret if the
agonizing
succeeded had not
in said
making
way
back
; and
when
pere
Gamache
him
entreated
dinner,
to
lord the
Jermyn
yet
conscious un-
stay
she
offer
all the
consolation
could dull
of the
derive
from of
ministers hours
of
her
religion.
when
over
Oh
! the
anguish
fatal
of suspense,
its most
the
shadow of the
event
casting
of her
gloom
the
"
part
in the
heart
still
concerned
agitated by
actual
sharp
had
The
truth thus
the
Gamache,
from the
who
effect queen.
had the
nothing
authentic
of
hapless
"
"At
this frame
felt my
from hour
on
whole the
of the tidings on the mind grievous intelligence,'' he,' says and forced to turn was shudder, conversation any the
went
on
aside
an
for
matters,
the
effect
without
of
subject being
mind
started
which
diverting
of
the
1
' '
Memoirs Johnson's
of
James of
II., written
the
by himself.
de As
LItos
Poets.
M^moires,
et
oin the
par Missionnaire
writes the former
was
le PSre
en
Cyprien
both
Gamage,
in the and called
ou course
Gamache,
of the
we
Prgdicateur
Angleterre.
name
autograph imagine
in
Capuhistory
that he and into in
pSre
his
Oamage
what Frenoh he
Gamache,
his but
that it
adopted
that
name
during
or
mission
was
England,
less
Gamache
his family
the who
name;
Anglicized
hatred
Gamage, England
because
English
bore
Catholic
names.
priests
excited
much
than
those
foreign
74 movable
the
came
HENEIETTA
MAKIA.
countenance.
So
we
continued
our
when nightfall,
duchess to
see
of
her.
Vendome,'
whom she
Weeping,
kissed the she from
took
widow,
and
tenderly
since
it ; and of
succeeded
which the and she
in had
stupor
had
of her
husband.
She
was
dreadful
weep,
and
expressed a desire of withdrawing from the world to Her she suffered. little indulge in the profound sorrow her maternal with love found her, from whom daughter was in some it hard to separate ; yet she longed to hide herself At last she humble she might weep at will. abode, where resolved few of her ladies,for the convent to depart,with a of the Carmelites, fauxbourg St. Jaques,' in Paris."
Before
de she
Henrietta
went
to the
convent,
see
her
was
friend
madamo
Motteville
had
obtained
the
leave
fatal
to
her
; it
the
de
day
to
after
learned
had made
tidings.
with
to
Madame
Motteville's
friends
interest
the
her
Frondeurs,
to to
her
departure
queen
from
Paris
join
was
queen-regent of France.
aflicted of
"
She had
she
anxious message
"
if the to
England
I
on
any
royal
amidst
relatives.
was,"
my
says,'
admitted
her
where
a
I fell thousand
knees, and
tell
she
her her
hand,
sobs, which
me
often queen
speech.
I had
She found
made been
commanded
to
my
state
in which death
her; 'that
her
lost him
an
the
most
the
wide
earth, had
trusted had
because
the truth
of
those
a
in whom
he
told like
as
; and
that whose
people, when
rage
irritated,was
can
infuriated
nothing
; and
moderate,
she
the
king, her
that
the than
just proved
that
prayed
in
God France
queen-regent
she
might
Charles her
to
be had hear
more
fortunate
in
king
she
been the
England.
to evil
But, above
labor to
all,she
counselled
it ; for
truth, and
discover
believed
that
the greatest
"
wife
to her fair
lialf-brother Csesar,
This 93.
dulce
Vend8me,
in de
eldest 1669.
son
of
Henry
2
IV. MS.
and of
the
Gabrielle.
lady
PSre
Qamaohe,
section
Madame
Motteville, vol.
iii.
p. 165.
HENRIETTA
MARIA.
75
that
sovereigns was, to rest in ignorance of the and thrones truth, which ignorance reverses destroys em.' if I was pires. That really faithful to my queen [Anne of I should tell her these Austria], things, and speak^to her
on clearly
could
befall
the
state
of her
aifairs
; and to
she
finished
to
me
with queen
an
remembrance
Then
was
make
my
some
in
the
afflicted queen
of the
gave
orders
the
interests
II.
through
that of he
the
young lamentable
be
king, her
death
of
as
son
his such
might
receive
recognized
that
king
duke
Prance,
had
and
her
second
son,
York, might
brother she
and
the
same
maintenance As
said
the
king
these burst
done
previously.
my
she
to
a
reiterated
me, with
a
requests
of
and
wrung
hand,
'
and
grief
a
tenderness,
must
have I
can
lost
never
friend, whose
loss
mourn,
a
and
this
separation
I
avow
render
the
tears
rest and
perjjetualtorture.'
I felt in
that
me was
the
touched
deeply.
astonished queen,
did I
Besides
at the and
ever
grief,I
repeat
for
us
commanded she
seemed
me
to
my
; nor
the
calamities
to
of this
to
foresee
justiceof God." ' does Thus madame de Motteville clearlyindicate that this warning message, which was duly repeated by her, from the of England in the depth of her misery to mourning queen the queen-regent of France, had the effect of delaying that awful revolution latter days, ravaged our which, in these
merited
them all from the
us
such
disasters.
Heaven
averted
them
France,
of
did
our
and
which
is
yet
in
rife
in
the
memory
of
"
many Often
contemporaries
Henrietta
ever
the
present
that
century.
she
was
queen
she
how
so
could that
astonished she
loss of
Charles, when
this
a
well
knew
could
for her.
contain, after
'
calamity,
she
"
nothing
would
but
'
bitterness that
I have
lost
crown,'
I had
for whom
Madame
de
Motteville,
iii. p. 168.
76
tuous
as
HENRIETTA
MARIA.
he
was,
most must
worthy
be for !""
of
me
my but
love
a
and
that
of
his
continual
been
sion succes-
afflictions to
It had the
well
if those of
was
who de to the
choose
words
aunt the
a
husband,
de
same
had
taken
trouble
read
the
testimony
the her
"
of
madame at the
Motteville,
time
personal
fied identi-
of her
conduct, and
virtuous made
to have
worthy
her
life and
"
steady principles of
Henrietta,"
tinues con-
witness
of
belief.
Queen
enlightened and noble sentiments ; had and all she in consequence, she keenly felt all that lost, husband who had she owed of a king and to the memory had dence, 80 her, who given her his entire confitenderly loved above all persons. and had her always considered shared her He had with his grandeur and prosperity, 'and
friend,*
had
it
was
but
as just,'
she his
said, that
'
she
should
sorrow
take for
her him
part
as
in the
bitterness
had of her
of
taken
adversity, and
each
if the
his death
last hour
place
In
day
wore
that
a
she
lived, to
life.'
fact,she
perpetual
widow's This
was
in her and heart. mourning for him on her person her knew well aware, were lasting sadness, those who which a was great change from her natural disposition, all the gladsome, and ordinary occurrences apt to see life in a bright and cheerful light; yet she surnamed la Heine In the
gay,
of self her-
malheureuse." of the
marquess and
as
correspondence
her husband
of
Ormonde
and
sir Edward
the her
quite
and
are
friends, pere
for her
G-amache
reason
madame
ville. Motte-
life and
by
of
and English loyalists, discontent, they all entertained losing her assistance in France, she
meant
the
livelydread
were
reports
for
rife
in
that
a
to
bury
her The
agonizing grief
Pere
p. 164.
Charles
of
Carmelite
was
convent.*
retirement, however,
Gamache
"
etta Henriit.
only temporary.
de
thus
mentions
164, 165.
' "
Madame Carte's
Motteville,vol.
toI. li.
iil.
Ibid., pp.
Papers,
p. 39.
HENEIETTA
MAEIA.
77 amidst
the tears and
"
The of
royal
her
widow
left
the
Louvre,
her
Bobs the
were
attendants, for
nuns,
Carmelite
to to commend
with temporary retirement fauxbourg St. Jaques. Her last words her little daughter, the princess Henrietta, governess
care
her
affectionate
to take
the
her
countess and
of
Morton, conduct,
of into
charging
while
to
me
her
of
manners
[pere Gamache]
Directly
herself
on
she
left the
instruction
entered
this
the
royal
convent
a
infant.^ she of
the
queen up
Henrietta
to prayer,
to
gave
mortification,and
the decrees
course
meditation
of
of
soon
God,
the
was
life,and
world.
such
honors
of calm
this which
Too
tary salu-
holy
The
and her
give
of her
sorrow.
affairs
of
the
king,
in
so
and
family
household, being
utmost
was
bad
state and
that
even
they
to
demanded
care,
her
wisest
seek
counsel, her,
nuns, and
active leave to
at
exertions, I
her
obliged to
with
her
to urge
her
return
peaceful
At where
It but the
retirement that he
was
the
son,
as
the
Louvre.
time
Charles
II.,was
to
the
of
Hague,
Holland.
recognized
wish
states remain
was
the
of
the
there,
was
Cromwell
suffer it.
too
formidable
wrote
states to
come
of
Holland
to her
son
to
; he
The the
queen
summer
arrived
their
in
of
at
The
and
and
had
she
St.
Germain's,
at
returned
her
abode
the
Louvre."
Two
one
of of
the these
royal
the few
Little duke
prisoners in England ; the hapless princess Elizabeth, the other was of Gloucester. soon after, for a They were
children remained
to
months,
consigned
treacherous
the
care
of their
mother's
none
former
of her
favorite,the
^ '
MS.
See
section
Chronology, Downs,
He for
from
to
July 19,
1648
(when
same
the
royal
when
brothers
were
with from
with
their
fleet off
Yarmouth),
September 11th,
to
year, terms
the
prince,
father the
own
endeavored afterwards
his is
make
to
some
for his
royal
he
of
parliament.
carte
retired
the most
Hague,
series
whence
act
sent
celebrated
existence.
blanche
fac-simile
fether's
honorable
of
his
The
Historical
engraved
second
sir
Henry
EUia'a
valuable
Letters.
78
HENRIETTA
MARIA.
good deeds,
of 3000Z.
had
annum
been
a a
grant
strict
per
that
with
charge
It
they
known
were
to
be
deprived
duke
a
of
is well the
that
Gaston
of
Orleans of
secretly
factious
; he
favored
Fronde,
the
and
maintained
species
the
and
neutrality between
chose
Gaston to
the
queen-regent
between
and
Parisians
be
arbiter
that his
the
people
the
court.
afiSrmed
Anne
sister,queen
Henrietta, took
He
in strove
the
to
part of
rid
of of
the
Austria
her
himself
unwove
Paris,
was
where
she He
meshes
a
ambition
was,
however,
to
character he
to
was
counter
his
policy :
Henrietta,
that
cause
reconciled
her.
both of
to the
gratitude obliged
but that her advice
to
the
court,
pacificin regard
de Motteville
de
people
such
was
:" the
evidence
case.
of
madame
shows
that
Montpensier made Charles II. feel her resentment for her political pique with his mother, for he was still endeavoring to gain her hand. One after the triumphant return of mademoiselle day, soon de Montpensier from she had Orleans, where really done of great much good by her intrepid decision in a moment addressed these Henrietta markable repopular excitement, queen truly the
Mademoiselle words
saved to from her
:
"
"
am
not
astonished
that
you
Orleans
in
the
hands
set
of its
enemies,
for the
;
had,
the
of
old
times,
you
that
the
example
matter
and
Pucelle
Orleans, you
began
by chasing
chasse adds be
was hither, my son English, for before you went ' I paid you." duty to her as my aunt," my de Montpensier ; but I was forced to
"
"
by
quent fre-
moiselle madeless
"
in
my
visits with
to
her,
the
for
it is not
one
perpetually Although
queen in her
persons and
that
Conde
heads
great estimation,the
with the
rabble
she she
of the
Frondeurs
sued purthe
insults Louvre.
'
whenever
At
de
appeared
go
beyond
out
no
gates
of
last
would
vol.
more,
MSmoires
Montpensier,
ii. p. 144.
HENRIETTA
MAEIA.
79
thousand
but
remained
with
a
in
state
of
siege,suiferiaga
silenced
"
tions privaamong
patience
which
all that
murmurs
her
observed, queen rietta satisfied, they ought not to complain." While Henfound useful herself she would not to the royalists, for her quit her sojourn at the Louvre, though, alarmed her to come safety,the queen-regent perpetually entreated share what to St. Germain's, and Once or they had there.'
whilst their
seemed
household, who
often
twice
Henrietta
and the
went
to
St. Germain's
; she
to visit
the
queento
regent
the
escort that
take however, glad king was, young de Montpenof her fantastic niece, mademoiselle
sier,at
to the
time
heroine
of the
of de
Fronde,
who
conducted
her
one a
these
merit queen to
St. Germain's.
On
makes of it
was
of
Montpensier
the duke found
reconciling
her
father,
great Orleans, to
St. Germain's.
people
creditors
menaced
longer at the Louvre, and retired Her a very dangerous journey was her she went through Paris, as
to
more
impossible to finally
one
; the
and
her
scene,
threatened
was
arrest
her
to
This
which
Henrietta
perhaps
than
trying
other
the
spiritof
much From to
all her to
misfortunes, occasioned
roundhead
in the
newspapers.
of
spite
side of
his
mother's
transit. that the
a
coach,
The
and
guarded
of the of
enemies
dangerous
to think world
scorn
reproach
poverty would
so
view
cumstance cirdid
the
they
themselves." The
came
royal
to Chatou after
of
France,
the and
with
the
queen-regent,
Henrietta
and and
welcome
unfortunate miserable in
her
son
their her
perilous
to her
journey,*
the old
they
conducted
apartments
de
chateau
1
2
Vie
de
Henriette de
France.
"
Bossuet.
Mademoiselle
Montpensier'a Memoirs.
and
'
^
Evelyn's Journal,
Mademoiselle
de
Mercurins
Politicns.
Memoirs.
Montpensier's
80
of
HENEIETTA
MAHIA.
St.
Germain's, which
over was
were,
in
all and
probability,the
place
des
armes
same
angle looking
Germain's which
her
the
parterre
II.' s
of
as
St. the
subsequently
last
more
celebrated
The
place of chateau,
the above the live
son
James
and
exile.
melancholy
has the out
vived sur-
desolate
gay
the
degraded as it is at present, palace of recent date, built on by Henri Quatre, and looking
France. Anne of Austria
race terover
pleasant
in
would
not
it affected her health ; grim castle,because trench at was surrounding it,which and, indeed, the stone have been full of water, must that time injurious to queen from suffered often pulmonary maladies. Henrietta, who The at St. Germain's proved, however, sojourn of Henrietta The but abated, a fury of the civil war temporary visit.
the
old
her
mediation that
became she
in
so
needful
with
returned
her
friend to
the
and
great
was
Conde,
her the to
the
summer
Paris,
of
actually there
young
August
Louis
Anne
son,
their
grand
of forgiveness metropolis.^ After giving an audience the dolence principal Frondeurs, they paid a state-visit of conto
queen
Henrietta
on
the
death
of
her
husband.
they had previously met at St. royal relatives,when found choly Germain's, had opportunity to discuss the melanmentioned subject, therefore nothing was likely to The agonize the feelingsof Henrietta. king of young de madame in there Motteville, "was England," observes his his first formal deep mourning for his father ; it was state recognition at the court of France." Early in Sep; tember this prince determined to set out for the isle of Jersey,
"
These
which
its
sister of
or
islands, acknowledged
Stuart. Ireland. From The thence
queen her
son
its he
was
allegiance to
resolved
to
averse
royal
to this
house
pass
to
Scotland
greatly
At that
Hyde
her
scheme, (Clarendon)
and with
reproached neglect of
not
and
her
any
advice.
differences
had
arisen
esteem
to for
great great
expressed
love
to
her
his
and
her
late
be
near
husband,
the
46.
said,
that
she
wished
1
he
would
of
always
young
king,
Memoirs
Henrietta
Maria, 1671, p.
82 lord
HENEIETTA
MAEIA.
Jermyn to represent the danger to him. prince replied, It is far better for a king to
"
The
die in
young such
an
enterprise
here."
The
than
to
wear
away
and
life
in
shameful
adventures he
was
indolence
so
high
resolve
daring
II.
the
quently fre-
undertaken form
by
his
Charles to
before indolence
twenty
reckless
remarkable
which
contrasts
and
profligacy in
II.
went
James
Britain
into
Charles wasted.' manly years were brother his to Jersey in September, 1649, with duke of York, and was proclaimed king of Great fended in the loyal Channel islands. Scotland, being ofat Cromwell's recent change of the British kingdoms Charles republic, sent deputies to negotiate with
received the and conferred with of series from of them at
II.,who
this
in
Jersey
; and
proved
commencement and
his
of
Scotland,
in which
of the
he
engaged,
battle
were
his
after Irish
the
Worcester. desirous
large
the which
people
be
attempt
was
king
the
with
should
reason
made
on
their
shores,
doubtless island
why
Cromwell
visited
that
devoted
the
fierce
exterminating sword,
which
drew
from
noble
ease
sympathizing
"
in the
too English historian, albeit never of Ireland; the appalling comment, sixteenth be
that
that
since
the middle
of the
century,
with
the those
miseries
of
of
country could
the young
only
compared
the
Jews
warned of her
after the
A foreboding instinct taking of Jerusalem." the reckless to prevent royal mother courage from these of son scenes leading him among
horror.'
'
Queen
Henrietta
madame She
de
did
not
believe
for the
the
time
did not of
ripe
blind
for
her
The
friendshipof
faults of the
son.
Motteville
"
mother
and
to
the not
did
felt and in
antiquity says, sages of action than this young by grander principles prince expressed at his outset in life ; but, unfortunately, finding all his struggles into indifference, vain, he at last sunk bearing all the evils which tained perguide
their liTes exile
wore
The
greatest heroes
to his
and
poverty
to
with without
careless
nonchalance,
the this
and
snatching
himself and
all the
to
pleasures
them.
seductions At
that last of
attainable
came
considering
we saw
degradation
France
annexed
it
pass
that
and
prince give
in
up
to
the
in
lawless
passion,
pass
many
years
elsewhere
the
'
utmost
sloth."
of
Memoirs
Henrietta
Maria, p.
46.
HENRIETTA
MARIA.
83
if he
movement
; but to
"
she
advised
her
soa,
ventured, to
bend
his
course
Scotland, rather
parted ;
of the in sad
than
to
here
Ireland.
to tell
They
From
Him
but
it lists not
Aught
the
that
broke
befell
famed
his wanderings,
solitudes of
of
that
^
oak
In
the
deep the
Boscobel."
health
marked of
of
queen
sank
under of
the
reiterated She
she went
trials to
the
dreadful
the
same
year
1649. that
the
Bourbon On her of
autumn
son.
way
her
retreat
of
Montmorenci,
to her to
calamitous
widowhood
bore
resemblance
This
illustrious
mother,
She the had memory
of
being
her her
dedicated
lady was nearly related princess of the house youth, her beauty, and
husband,
that
on
etta's HenriOrsini.
life to
of her of
lost
the
last
duke
Montlaid
moreaci. foundation
It is well of
of
to
known
cardinal the
Richelieu of
the
his
despotism
I. could
ashes
the of
that
hero. of
The her
widow
sorrows
Charles
the
trace
commencement
malign
In of
influence
that
same
hearted stonythe
queen in
politician.
went
a
the the
spirit of
Visitation
sympathy,
at
to
the
convent
Moulins, where,
of heart had of
chamber watch
hung
over
with the
urn
black, the
that held
true The
widow
the
Montmorenci
of her
dered mur-
kept
death
was
husband,
for
as
many
heart widow
been
cold
in
Montmorenci
and
popular
had
for
his
her
valor de
charity
and
piety, as
qualities.
for
solation con-
her All
husband
mourners
been
the
heroic
sought
one
duchess
it
more
Montmorenci
the
; no
needed
illustrious from had
than
Charles received
I.
The
kinswomen the
consolation
sympathy
other.
'^
Maria
Worcester
mentioned
"
by
"
her the
her for lost,after son given over are ; the particularsof his return de flippant niece, mademoiselle world went to console
Montpensier
of
'
All this
the
queen she
England
Poems
; but
only augmented
'
her
grief, for
by Agnes Strickland.
Lady
Fanshawe's
Autobiography.
84
if her not
soon
HENRIETTA
MARIA.
knew
not
son
were
prisoner
learned
or
dead. he
she
was
This
at
tude inquieEouen,
to meet
lasted
and him.^ could hair
long
be at
; she
that
would
On not
Paris, upon
I
which
my
went
her
return,
thought
I
personal inquiries
I went without my
The defluxion. find in
be
dispensed with
since me, he had
; therefore
being dressed,
when she
saw
had
'
great
queen, very
cut At very
said, had,
assumed
that
save
I should
himself
her
son
ridiculous, since
his that hair moment
to
off,and
he
entered, and
great improvement in his mien figure,and I saw and short his last parted, although his hair was since we moustaches a long,which, indeed, causes great alteration in of most the appearance people." de Montpensier found, to her Mademoiselle astonishment,
fine
that
her
mute
cousin to
Charles the
II. French
from
utmost in
France, learned
speak
the
volubility ;
the
"
and
we
walked the
together
with
Louvre
the
escapes
marvellous that the Scotch so as imagination, nothing was crime should to play on the fiddle." a fancy that it was The morning after this promenade, queen Henrietta gravely renewed with this princess the subject of her son's passion. She
he the said still to
her,
"
that
she
had
reproved
Charles, but
that
All this infinitely flattered persisted in loving her." her vanity of la grande mademoiselle, but touched not
heart.
Charles
was
too
cold
lover
to and
coquetted with
of
the
anxious
of
mother,
or
; but
she
her
hopes
Germany, by
to
the
woman
of
France.
give
her
son,
now
the fallen
Great
would
Britain observe
account.
Sometimes
once
Henrietta heir
too of
her,
that
was
the
the
finest
and
beggarly
of
country pitifulto
and
in the
world,
considered
of
heiress
Dombes
hand
then
the
rich
sighing,the
wealth, state,
unfortunate
"
Henrietta
He landed at
would
all the
October
Fescamp,
Havre,
22, 1651.
HENRIETTA
MAEIA.
85 At this
and
luxury
whether
of
purse-proud
young whether doubt
England.
"
narration, the
within self herthe
that make
she
a
deliberated
merit then take of
she
in
should his
accepting
doubt
king
his
distress;' but
would scale
ever
the
was,
restoration
finallyturned
widow food
the
of
against the
I. found
unfortunate administered
son
Charles
that
to the
to
vanity of her niece, who liked her jealous of him, but not well enough
in his behalf. II.
to 1651 had maintained his for
that
Charles
1649
his
caused
young
sister
brother,
with
who
still remained
treated
additional
republicans.
CromweU
the
queen's
the
and
that
of her
her
little son,
Gloucester,
shoemaker;
daughter,
was
"
abeth, budding beauty," the princess Elizyoung be of a button-maker. taught the trade
discussion of
"
was
really some
to
in the
house
of
commons
the
maintenance
these
the
Cromwell
to to
were
said, that
bind
him to
as
to
better
good
was,
trade
approach
servants
their
degradation
to tender
that
him
young
as
prince's
'
directed
his
more
address
a
only
even a or
master
more
Harry.'
or
At of
years,
top, or
than
a
marble
a
less,is
the
consequence
title
dukedom
nor
but
prince was by his republican jailers. The fair was unfortunately of an age felt as fortune are keenly, nay, more advanced period of life; perhaps
young
1
neither
in mind
body
beth Eliza-
princess
the than
reverses
of
a more
at
her
death-wound
was
The
newspapers
to the fortunes
remove.
of the
English
of
roundheads duke
"
allude
to this and
unprosperous
suit
over
of Charles
the
now
daughter
of
Gaston
of The ?
Orleans,
Soots' Trail
a
exult
sordidly
the young
fallen
on
the What
royal family.
shall
king
is still in
his
he do then
a
pike under
an
of
Orleans, majesty
who of
has
lately raised
His these in
regiment ?
have in
"
It is
sat
honor
too ; and
great
late
Scotland.
confidants
tumults Paris."
in
council
it is allowed
by
his mother
that, during
to
France, it
is neither
honorable
nor
expedient
for him
continue
Folitious.
86
inflicted
HENEIETTA
MAKIA.
by
the
her iron
agony father.
she
suffered
at
the
touching
drew
tears
views interdown
Interviews
it may of
which be
cheeks,
mind
supposed,
bereaved
gave
mortal
the
tender
the
young
says
pere
G-amache, "of
a
possessed
birth murder
from and
was
proud
consciousness
descent.
The
anguish
James,
father's
was
still further
aggravated
the
when
she
of her
forced
the
palace
to
of
St.
place
scene
birth, and
saddest She the
carried
Carisbrooke
castle,the
of
his
he whence was imprisonment, from his bitter meditated on pei-petually disasters of her royal house, till she fatal fever.
slow
but
When
she
found
'
herself
she ill,
little Her medicine." to take resolutely refused her called, was only brother, master Harry,' as he was She expired alone, sitting in her apartments companion. at Carisbrooke resting on a Bible, castle,her fair cheek
'
"
last
gift of
her
murdered in her
father, and
last
sad father's late ;
which of
had her
been
life.
only
Theodore
consolation
the
months
Mayerne,
for
faithful
physician, came
appears
he of has this that
prescribe
the
her, but
he
too
yet
it
she the
remedies
recommended,
of
for
death
made
memorial
on
the of
princess,
in
the
8th
September, 1650,
her
Wight, of a malignant fever, which ' and remedies." constantly increased, despite of medicine The in her Elizabeth's melancholy death occurred young fifteenth She was buried obscurely at l^ewport on year. the 24th of September, 1650. The her mother," queen, did learn the sad resumes not Cyprian Gamache,' pere
prison
at
" "
the
Isle
of
death of and
princess without shedding abundance tears ; and the grief of her brothers, the duke of York the king, bore testimony to the fine qualities this beautiful ering princess possessed. All the royal family had, considyoung
her
of
the
great talents
"
2
and
charms
section
"
of
person,
reckoned
on
MS.
of
PSre
Gamaohe,
106.
Sloane, 2075.
HENRIETTA
MARIA.
87
would
ent differ-
her
as
means
of
forming
some
better
their
was
"
fortunes."
Her
; she
Doomed All
a
in
true
her
opening
flower
of
life to
*
know
Stuart's
heritage of
woe."
The
and
queen
all her
had habits
now
resided and
their
upwards of six years in France, to feelings began strongly to return A certain and degree of liberality the strong pressure of calamity had
after the
war
into
her
mind, vanished
of the
Fronde
her
the
pacified. The first step she took in utter opposition to I. and of Charles queen-mother of duty as the widow of educating royal family, was acting on her resolution
younger children
as
her she of of
Roman
Catholics.
With under
placed her little daughter Henrietta the capuchin Gamaehe. Pere Cyprian
those
men
Gamache Christian
such
as
we
often
see
among
men clergyand
of various the
friar
denominations.
heart made and and him
The
sincerityof
of
manner
belief of the
to
simplicityof
must
kindness
far
more
old
the
have
persuasive
were
queen's children
household,
his
who
of
church-ofas an
Bngland
author,
or
principles,than
his skill
as a
learning,his
draws
of the
talents
controversialist
in the
subtleties
of
disputation.
was
The
picture he
entirelyto his tutelage, is a given up by the queen to us besides, as an pretty simple sketch, and most valuable of of the banished court manners insight into the domestic the Cyprian brings us closely England, with which pere acquainted in recording his hopes and fears regarding the conversion of who those professed the principles of the He church of England. had, during observes, The queen in the life of the king her husband, employed every effort, the her letters, to obtain permission of her royal husband
"
to
bring
up
their
youngest
father
child
as
Catholic."
most
And
if she
had had
succeeded,
infinite
would the
her
certainly have
;
circumstance
reconciled husband's
last
open
disobedience
out to
her
injunctions by pointing
1
her
that
king
Poems
by Agnes
Strickland.
88
HENRIETTA
MARIA.
professors of church-of-England that lic Cathoallowed a good person of the Eoman principles, It is hard the that of faith could be saved. liberality be turned should the Anglican church against her cause by
Charles, with
many other
controversialists
instance. the first
"
; but soon,
this
is neither continues to
me
the
first
nor
the
last
"
As
then,"
pere
the the
Cyprian,
mind command to lead I
was
as
sparks
her into
of
reason
began
honored
light in
with
of
the to her
precious child,the
instruct herself
; and
queen her
the
ones
ing teach-
the
little
poor
humble
folk
principlesof
instance of humility, noble and there she a Christianity, gave them, and by placing her royal daughter below I charging her, all the time I catechised, to listen. Then the most as pany, simple of my comtaught her in her turn, even The how to learn to seek us. God, who made princess examples that, as she profited so well by these humble she would went to always come out, she said aloud, that
'
hear
me
teach
those
little children.'
"
'
rietta after began to give the princess HenCyprian soon of instruction, in which he a regular private course he that mentions, "that continually pressed on her mind herself she to the ought to consider eternally indebted troubles of her royal family for the opportunity of being The of Morton, who still countess brought up a Catholic." continued to the princess, was always present governess his little when her struction Cyprian gave pupil religious inpere of the : this lady had been brought up a member of England, and church still continued in its principles. Father desire to convert the countess. Cyprian had an extreme One day that lady said to her charge, I believe father much for me for your Cyprian intends his catechism as as royal highness." This casual remark did not fall unheeded
"
Pere
on
immediately confided tutor ; and that had he, who owns lady Morton his accurately divined intentions, was couraged wonderfully enin his hopes. Soon after,the queen being present
it to her
at
the
mind
of
the
his
tuition,the
'
little
of
PJre
princess,
Gamaohe,
at
the
end, expressed
MS.
pp.
116, 117.
90
not
HENRIETTA
MARIA.
the
strongest-minded female
During
demand
the
course
that
ever
governed
an
empire.
name, to
of
these
queen
Henrietta
requested
annual
"
cardinal
the
payment
She
had
well Crom-
been the
'
queen-consort
she had have
of
no
Great
Britain
to this
some
by
dower."
right
found
usurper
would the
doubtless
other
excuse
deprive
act
of her maintenance, helpless queen deed, in her inexperienced girlhood, had with so injurious a reply. It will be
if her not
furnished
remembered
Henrietta
her
refused
to be
crowned
as
queen-consort
her
this of bitter
because
in the
not permit religiousbigotry would of England ; and liturgy of the church proved the first step to the misfortunes
to assist
refusal, which
her
husband,
rank
obtained
struck queen,
for
at her and
her,
had
in
course as
of
a a
time, this
woman
as
insult,which
her
as
character
well
view
as
probably
prospective
towards
the
of her children. Henrietta illegitimation observed, with some considered not dignity,to Mazarine, "that if she were of their late by the English nation as the wife and consort had she been ? And the sovereign, the question was, what that obvious could a have been daughter of France answer, than otherwise wife of the a king of England, was more her to than to herself: and if the disgraceful country king of
France
in
a
could
to such
must
public stigma
on
his
royal
honor
content
treaty,
with
rest
herself husband
would to her
constant
by
her
his pay
loyal subjects."
queen
Although
dower,
he
"
the
turned re-
usurper
Henrietta's
of
young
duke
This
Gloucester,declaring
seems
that
at
Carte's
Life
;
of
Ormonde.
the
historian
of the
the
or
circumatanee
but
recognition
was
a
queen-consort,
her
own
at
her
on
husband's
her
as
coronation,
and it
most
important point
had
carried
legalizingher
her
the
claims
so
dower,
to
renounce
appears
solemn
that
Henrietta
far
as
the
and the
recognition-procession through
as
well of
the
crowning I.,and
had of
queen.
of
The
coronations
of it is
the
Edward but
each
wives her
Henry
as
VIII., had,
at
true, been
omitted,
the
solemnly
divine de
place
pp.
celebration
'
service, which
v.
the
royal chapels on
done.
never
Madame
Motteville,vol.
250, 251.
HENRIETTA
MAEIA.
91
Henry
At
Stuart, third
himself
the
son
of the seas."
late Charles
I.,had
leave
to
transport
II. the
was
beyond
a
ratification
driven
of the
wanderer
peace
with
his
Cromwell,
mother's Gloucester
the
Charles home
at
to be
:
from
Louvre
before
he
departed, young
arrived of
there.
her
Queen
son,
Henrietta
as
acknowledged
over
authority
; she for she
eldest
king,
leave
been
her
children with
requested
that
him
he
to had
Gloucester
her,
brought up as a prisoner in England, without learning either manly exercises or languages ; that he had seen or pany nothing of courtly manners good comtill he that it was to Paris ; and not came right to take him from he had the best opportunity in a city where kind." The the world for acquiring everything of the edged was importunate, and the young king acknowlqueen very Her funds that reasons were no good, for he had
"
to
educate
his young to support brother, or even his quality; his only objection was, to Gloucester
would him
; and
him
cording ac-
that
he
'
feared
that
be
perverted
she
religion."
suffer any
the queen-
Queen
such
Henrietta
assured
that
she would
added,
her
"
compensation
had
"
for her
driving
to
him
away,
augmented
and
^
of 2000f.
maintain
will enable
he left
Paris, made
brother
then
his mother
not
reiterate
young
should
be
brought
over
Eoman
Catholic, and
his evil at
departed,
chose where
to
to
wander
him.
Europe
settled
wherever his
fortune
lead
a
He
head-quarters
him into
Cologne,
house,
To
and the
some
hospitable widow
years her
received
her
gratis.'
misfortunes,
the
"
queen
rietta, Hen-
before, had
received
news
of the
death
of
her
her
son-in-law, the
it threw
family, as
into
the
of
hands
of
friends
Cromwell.
Life of Ormonde,
:
loss for prince of Orange, a severe in Holthe preponderance of power land the republican party there,the sworn The death of Henry Frederic, the
vol.
" ^
Carte's
ii. pp.
149, 150.
ibid.
Evelyn's Works
92
HENKIETTA
MARIA.
father Charles
of
her
occurred
at
fatal
time
for
was
I.,in
suddenly
mother.
after the
carried
by
the
her
age
of
twenty-two,
widow a ready to become leaving his young She brought forth a posthumous son three days This of her husband. death boy, the first grandchild Henrietta
had,
Great
was
afterwards Whilst
William
the
III.,
king
of
Britain.
at widow
his
court;
to
now
prince of had always, and her children a hospitable distresses,found her she saw daughter left a
mother
of
a
of
nineteen, the
party
contend
fatherless
son,
inimical
against
in
Holland, which
successful supported by all the might of Cromwell's the young princess of Orange struggled despotism. How reared her, and through all the difficulties that environed her son without seeing him wholly deprived of his father's of the marvels of modern inheritance, is one history. The her no longer able to receive princess of Orange was brothers openly at her court, the burgomasters of Holland that such tamount tanbeing informed by Cromwell reception was of war Charles to a declaration II., against him. his abode he at therefore, established Cologne, whence frequently visited his sister as a private individual. A took of queen place in the conduct great alteration Henrietta disastrous at this occasioned was epoch, which Father had held by the change of her confessor. Phillipps that office since the second a year of her marriage ; he was
mild,
the
unambitious of
man,
under had
whose
influence
the
best for
points
his
who
her
of
character
her
appeared.
Unfortunately
family, he died at the close of 1652, and filled by abbe place was Montague, a diplomatic priest, in naturalized was had mersed France, and long been imin the political intrigues of that court. It is a singular brother fact,that Montague was to the puritan lord
peace
had taken
so
Kimbolton,' who
'
active
His
part
the
in
revolutioncalled
Afterwards
the
was
earl
of
Manchester.
brother,
when
abbS,
to
an
lord in
Walter
Montague,
"
converted and
by
the
Jesuits Journal.
attachi
embassy
France.
Carte's
Ormonde,
Evelyn's
HENRIETTA
MARIA.
93
of
izing England
we
at
the
commencement
the
civil war;
nor
if the
The
may
judge
by results, neither
were
the lovers
puritan
of
priestly brother
same
very
ardent
peace.
the puritan disturb the quiet spiritthat made of Charles I.'s kingdom, impelled the jesuit-brother to break the harmony that had hitherto subsisted between the unfortunate
restless
The
to
tague's Monof
suggest
the service
to
the
queen
permit
under Henrietta for she
one
the the
injurious to church-of-Bngland
of the
Catholic
to
religion to
celebrated queen it
be
roof
of
Louvre.
He
she
likewise
had
accused
great
her
was
sin because
her first
established
in that
there,
set
had, from
of
ritual
settlement
palace,
where
apart
church
for the purpose, largest saloons performed with great reverence The bishop of Durham. young
were
our
of
to
York, who
the
both their in
at
that
time
attached
father, attended
Paris
; likewise
any the
who
belonged
to
church
grieved at the intolerance much of abbe Montague ; she expressed to her ladies how the loss of father her, and said, Phillipps had embarrassed duced It was abbe with Montague who had indispleasure,that
at first
was
"
Henrietta
her
sister-in-law transfer
to
break
Louvre,
the
and
her
This
up residence
a
her
to
establishment
mere
at
the
at
apartments
to
own
Palais-Eoyal."
was
severe
blow
her
the court
English
at
then
held
the
Henrietta
lost the
independence
same
of bade for-
queen-regent
Charles
at the
time
son
II. to visit
her
there, on
declared that political expediency ; and likewise no reUgious worship, excepting according to the ritual of the take Catholic Eoman church, should place within the walls the duke of Gloucester, and other of her palace. Thus of England in queen Henrietta's church of the members deprived of all opportunities of worship, exfamily were of
^
Carte's
Life
of Ormonde,
94
HENRIETTA
MAEIA.
cepting
who the
the had
at
the
chapel
ambassador and
of
Browne,'
and I.,
gentleman
others,
eveiy
been
Charles
the
still retained
residence
privilegesof
the duke from
embassy riding
and
; among
chapel.
as
^
Thither
Gloucester
went
day,
he
and he
walked
when
home
the duke
fencing
from
his
of
returned
likewise
attended
at the
same
church
of
England
some
the
tinued con-
for brother
viewed service
months
his mother's
after
care.
Charles Her
young
confessor, Montague,
secret,
time.'
Stuart
princes
his
at
divine in
cordingly. ac-
he
formed Henrietta's
plans
mind in
of
his machinations
to the
appeared
influence the of convent
due
It
was
probably owing
queen
Henrietta when
abbe
of
Montague
Chaillot, at
restoration
residence
that
a
founded
period
the the
some
of at for
of
the
independent
Henrietta
Louvre
broken where
up,
she
yearned
of
her
private home,
with
pass
part
the such
time
slavery of
a
in
quiet, without
the
being subjected to
French and
court.
As of her and
retreat
was
for her
health
peace
mind,
sins
this of
foundation
bigotry, for
for
a were
it
vided pro-
community
at that time
charitable
women,
who
struggling with distress.* The of Port nuns Eoyal offered their house when for religious Henrietta wished retirement. Whether the stigma of predestinarianism (afterwards called
had then is not
queen
or
not
ism) Jansen-
been
affixed
to but
this
the
community
queen
a
by
poor
abbe
the
munity com-
Montague
offer. She of settled
mentioned,
under
nuns
a
declined
took the in
her
of the
protection
Visitation Catherine
very
of de St.
Mary,
and
them
house
which
Medicis
had
'
Father-in-law
Carte's Inedited of
of the of
celebrated
vol.
John ii. p.
Evelyn.
163.
of
"
"
*
Life
Ormonde,
in the
Ibid.
paper
secret
archives
France, h"tel
de
Soubise, Paris, by
favor
M.
Guizot.
HENRIETTA
MARIA.
95
built the of
as
villa
on
the
bold
eminence Henrietta
de
at
Chaillot,opposite to
estate
Champ-de-Mars.
the heirs had many
of
Queeu
marechal
her
father
with
granted it,but
difficulties. of the At
the
foundation
at first beset
last she
obtained
and
for
her
nuns
the
protection
and
queen-regent
Paris, Queen
had have
"
the of
latter the
expedited
foundation
for
a
the
appellation
a
of
own
the
Henrietta view
chose and
her
most
"
without,
over
commanded
she
Paris
noble
to might prevent her ladies from having access the secluded portions of the convent, unless they obtained the the especialleave of the abbess, lest they might trouble for herself, she usually received of the votaresses calm ; as her visits in the even came parlor of the convent, and In her this convent thither consult to was physician." The her educated youngest daughter, Henrietta. queen and that their prayers used ple to tell the nuns, on good examconversion of the rest of her for the she depended Henrietta had conversions now family. On these queen all things she wished to entirely fixed her heart : above that
'
of the young interrupt the attendance the at church-of-Bngland chapel. Her of the the close abbe Montague, about
duke
of
Gloucester
chief year
duke did not
an
discovered,
much
or a
affected
course
to
discover, that
education he
of
were
an
the
ter Glouceshim
required
so
of
because
which
allow
freedom,
at the
had
formed with
imprudent
some
intimacy
wild This French
was
academies
exercise
like
to
young
gallants,who by
no means
mislead
his
youth.'
as
unlikely circumstance,
academies
like any
he
to
; but
and
from
the
to
other
day-
it appears
have
sending
at
Gloucester
to
tamed, but
be
cut
worship
"
the
ambassador's
this
effect
urged as an excuse Jesuits' college, not only to be all opportunities of attending chapel. As the idea of the
in the
been
The
letters-patentto
are
archives
of
France, hdtel
Ormonde.
de
Soubise.
2
Ibid.
Carte's
Life
of
96
of the
HENKIETTA
MAKIA.
seventy
to may queen Eoman be and
Jesuits'
Catholic
education it
was
was
even terrific,
to
young
imagined.
her
enter
son
long
of
contest
ensued
; he
pleaded
the
his
refused
was
to
the
walls
the
matter,
the chose
not
much
to
his
satisfaction, by sending
with
season
spend
who
month
her
confessor
to
Montague,
his
to retire
of
first
; but
Advent
benefice, the
young
an excuse
abbey
send for
of
Pontoise.
At
him
Mr.
the
Lovel, the
queen
made
duke's to
tutor, accompanied
this
to and his
Paris, and
monks.' it
; at
as
was
Gloucester
Then the
was
left alone
with
to
gentleman Montague
young him for
to
abbe
confided
to
the
prince
a
that
his mother's
same
intention
educate
cardinal
time
he
strenuously represented
who
were
him, "that
proceed
to
from
him
in life must
willing
interest
adopt
embrace
as
be
to
his
to
immediately
he If oifered
the
to
Catholic
convince
Catholic,
most
young there is no
Gloucester
doubt but
been
would
have
made
the
to a religious destination livelyresistance ; as it he pleaded vehemently his church-of-England creed, was, and the promise his royal mother had made to the king, his ful shamebrother, not to tamper with it, adding, that it was
"
to assail him
with
answer was
controversy
it." sent him
to
in his tutor's
absence,
earnest
who
quest, re-
could
and Mr.
would
At to
Gloucester's Pontoise.
Lovel
back
The
to
queen
afterwards he
permitted
attended the
bring
of
his
pupil
Paris, where
again
Queen
with had
service
the
church
of
England,
at
sir Eichard
Browne's
chapel.
a
Henrietta,
said
to
short
and
was
time told
after, had
him her
"
stormy
all
Gloucester,
him
that
abbe
by
directions
;" and,
force
He
as
to
must
^
urging against her her promise observe, that she had promised not
Montague
seems
his
to the to
king,
him
converted
Abb6
is
usually
to
called
in
history
to
one
Jesuit.
the
was
the
Jesuits, but
have
belonged
of
anoient
orders.
98
remember
that
come
HENRIETTA
MAKIA.
you
very
well I
am
the
commands
you
you them
at my ;
going
your
can
away letters
to
cerning con-
point.
Paris
confident it is the do to
observe
yet
that
from
say,
that
your
religion,in
you must fall shall the
cause
which,
never on me
if you think
or
hearken
see
to do
or me
all she
change
in
to
anybody
;
else
that
matter,
mischief
as
again
well
so
and
whatsoever
you,
my
affairs
lay
it
all upon is
to
being
the and
only
of
cause
of it.
a
Therefore,
who
what
be
of
not your
only king
:
ruining
Do
not
brother
you
well, but by
the force
also
or
country.
first
let them
persuade
will have
use
either
for and
fair
as
ises promas no
the
they
neither
dare, they
nor
and
second, they
soon care
they have
more
"
perverted you,
also
will
their
end, put
never
then
will
for you. I
am
informed, there
you, goes have of If to
on
is
same
purpose
to
you
into
the
Jesuits*
unto ;
college,
soever whenat all ;
which
I command
the
grounds,
you
in
to consent not
and
anybody for,though
the
as
dispute with
on
religion,do
the I be not
answer
them
you
reason
your is not
prepared, will
with remember your shall the
have
advantage they
of
to
are.
anybody
you do
that not
familiarity
unto
argument
last and last
consider
were
say
you, to this
words
never
your
dead
father, which
in it ;
constant
religion,
be
the
be shaken
will hear
which,
Dear
if you
do
observe,
time
you
from,
"
brother,
your
most
affectionate
"
Chablbs
II."
notwithstanding the royal authority of her eldest son, resolved her intentions without not to give up mode of young of shaking the resolution trying another him Gloucester. One day, after dinner, she took apart
The
queen,
she
emhraced
him,
how
she him
kissed
"
ness sweet-
told possible, to
how
affection
bore
him,
and her
compel
weary,
my
I
am
grieved her that love itself should to proceed with are seeming severity. You of being entreated, and child,"she continued,
"
much
it
truly
of
trial.
weary Grive
of
one
it too
; but
I will
more
shorten
to
your
time
hearing
in your
on
abbe without
Montague;
entering
then The either duke had
from and of
sequester
into
send
yourself
diversion
me
apartment,
his
final
any
or
; meditate
a
bring
that his
full
and
answer."'
Gloucester,before
meant
this
conversation
as soon as
ceived per-
mother,
a
she
had
with
risen
table,
fearful
to have
some
private
should
sent
Life
of
conference
him,
him
lest
admission
be young
extorted
from
favorable
of
to her
views,
he
'
had
Carte's
GriflSn,the
vol. ii.
gentleman
Ormonde,
p. 166.
HENRIETTA
MAEIA.
99 of Ormonde
to his
his
bedchamber,
as soon
to
as
fetch
the
marquess
come,
assistance had
to
he could
for the
this nobleman's
had queen Gloucester retired
the
his
obedience
to
commands.
a
Abbe
course
Montague
of
him,
and his
commenced
arguments
then to her
what
answer
was
to
carry
mother. marquess
Gloucester
of
an
said, None
"
see
the
Ormonde.
Then,"
to
hour,
and the
carry
marquess
moment sent
return
in
At
summons
that
the young self himduke found by GriflBn,and when and supported by the presence testimony of his father's to the abbe friend, he turned Montague, and said,that "His
final firm
answer
to him
to
was,
that of
he
meant
to
in the
religionof
church it is her
answered,
you
see
abruptly,
"
her
face
was
no
more."
Gloucester
utmost
a
deeply agitated at
he entreated
earnestness
last
"
interview
with
the
this message the ; with " that he might be mitted perher parting to ask queen,
"
blessing."
refuse."
duke
'
This," Montague
remained to
said,
in
he
was
empowered
his
to
Gloucester
despair ;
with
to
brother, the
of
York,
came
him,
and
pitied his
interceded
misfortune.
York
went
his
Henrietta earnestly for his brother, but in vain. inexorable clared dewas violently reproached York, and ; she that she would henceforth signify her pleasure to of her confessor, neither of her sons, except by the medium
"
Montague."
the
York
returned
to
Gloucester's
It
was
apartments
in
Palais-Eoyal
before
was
with
Sunday
of the
ing, morn-
church
conference entrance
royal
brothers who
"the
interrupted by
the
in
of abbe
Montague,
renewed
controversy by representing
which
; he
Life of
to Gloucester
destitution
he
would
him
vol.
be
to
mother's
renunciation
"
advised
Ormonde,
Carte's
ii. p. 166.
100
HENKIETTA
MARIA.
Belf, as
lot."
to
she He
was
then
"
going
that
to
mass
at her
convent
of
to
"
"
Chailmake
added,
the
him, which
have
would
duke
quite
of
proposals
at
rest."
fear,
but the
Gloucester,
my
can
proposals
rest
that
heart
free
exercise
religion."
to her in her
At
moment
passed, in
She
coach way,
and
followed
asked
blessing.
on;
he abbe
the
Montague,
harshness
a
watching
on
rietta's Hen-
had
had
her
asked
son,
stepped
"
and,
had thank
in
tone
of
condolence,
had
so
him,
him
What ?"
"
"
up her
him,
majesty
I may
;
"
said, which
What
duke, sharply
has
see
and I
what Be
my
sure
mother that
I
just said
to
me,
repeat
indignantly from then time for morning ately immediit was as service, he went Browne's to sir Richard chapel, accompanied by his the duke and these of York; brother princes comforted themselves by attending devoutly to the liturgy of the persecuted of church When Gloucester returned England.
turned
saying, he
from little
to his
divine
service, he
the
course
went
to
his
apartments
had
taken. had
as
usual, found,
strict he and
thinking
that
no
his mother
queen to
He
consternation, that
dinner that
was
Henrietta be
given
him,
not
a
orders
must
prepared
Hatton
him to
for
had
have
home at
starved
to
day
The
if lord
taken future
him
his
table, and
begged
young
accept
with difficulty prince was for he to accept his hospitality, prevailed on generously reminded it lord Hatton that to might occasion Cromwell of which sequester his estate in England, the remnant was, this cavalier.' banished as yet, spared to When Gloucester left the a Palais-Royal, with heavy
lodging
his house.
heart,
what
queen
Henrietta
received
of
visit
from
was
her eager
sister-into
law, the
queen-regent
these
"
France, who
measures
know pre-
success
severe
(which they
ii. pp.
had
Carte's
Ormonde,
vol.
166, 167.
HENRIETTA
MAEIA.
101
had
in
viously concerted
At the
with
Montague)
of
queen
had
desire
Henrietta,
son, to to
second
seek
in
his
a
cousin
represent
incur
him,
friendly
wills
and
the
trouble
he
would
by
a
resisting the
had
taken
both that
he
queens.
no
one
Anjou returned,
knew that The
after
long search,
and
whither his
Gloucester
were
refuge
his
after food
some
found
apartments
at he
dismantled
cashiered.
queens
alarm, heard
that
the but
had
thither into to
they
was,
sent
marquess
length, after experiencing taken refuge with lord Hatton ; du Plessis to persuade him
he
ever
submission,
"
the
send
that
he
was
could
induce
to
him
attached
the
church be."
duke
of
That
distressed
she
might
from
of Gloucester
stole back
to the to
opportunity
her
heard
bidding
their
Henrietta, before
Chaillot of his
she
returned
moment
convent. intention to
queen's
young will,and
me,
princess
to leave
her,
O
am
began
shriek
!
me,
my
Oh, my
!"
'
my shall
mother I do ? these
I
clamations ex-
undone
The
in
duke
gathered
terror
from
she
was
mortal
of
the
queen's
left her, and displeasure; he therefore he found his own sleeping-room, which with
was
disconsolately sought
cold
While and
dismantled,
Gloucester ment arrange-
the
sheets
in
taken
off the
bed.'
looking
for
to his know
should
do
with
by
her
commands,
duke nine
turning
a
them
The
at
declared o'clock
at
new
place
night. The would Henrietta discharge him comptroller said, queen during that night." before morning, if they remained all these cares regarding his horses, his Gloucester, when
be found
for
them
"
1
2
Afterwards The
Late
duke
of Orleans.
in
"
Carte's p. 437.
Life
of Ormonde.
Troubles
of
England,
"
Carte's
Life
Ormonde.
102
HENRIETTA
MAEIA.
servants,
of
was
and
himself
were
thrown
In last
penniless,and
Ormonde the
just
fourteen.
sold the order master
was
quess mar-
jewel
George
son
of the
of
of the
with
persecuted
It
was
his
the
of her
by burdening
it
was
them
the
for his
maintenance
of
her
son,
as
to
his
integrityin
in his action
to
preserving
Henrietta
an
the
promise
Such
made
to
father
worst
seems
childhood.
ever
was
committed.
have
ungenerous of their
advantage
ment banish-
of her
superior influence
to resent former imbibed
in the
land
and
mutual
grudges
during the lifetime of the others chancellor Hyde, Ormonde, and among many virtuous of the most church-of-Bngland royalists; but, it her love lost,for they hated be owned, there must was no has left curious minutes of his farewell bitterly. Hyde he departed from Paris to interview with the queen, when of 1654. Previously, join her son at Cologne in the autumn the queen had been with not on him, but speaking terms lord her permission for audience to him Percy intimated into her presence, When he came she reproached of leave. him and told him that noticed for disrespect, one every her he never entered her presence, though he lodged under The chancellor had mentioned roof" She replied,that it was his punishment, but his crime. That he not true
had
"
"
wished
not
all the
was
world
widow
to behold of
that late
he
was
not
by
her
who of
the
his
benefactor, and
as
mother
his
present king
a
; and and
that,
it
was
she
not
enjoyed
in
assistance
to
of
with
puissant court,
the
on
his
power from
welcome un-
aid
her
smallest
her
service, he
as
had
abstained knew
he
was
obtruding
without
himself
he
; but
hoped
what could in
he
not amiss that
now
dismiss
in his his
him,
naming
sons was
she
conduct."
in
"Queen Henrietta
her
have
their and
zeal
ing keepof
steady
the
attachment
to the
church
England
head
front
of
his
offending;
but
HENEIBTTA
MAUIA.
103
their
seem
though
with the
she
shut
her
eyes
to the
compliance
at
once
dominant
would
to all
ruinous
not
name
their real
future
cause
the old
an
of She
heart-burning against
some
her
husband's
friend.
old
uttered
"
passionate
she should
words
respecting
her
to credit
grudge,
her
that
he but
formerly had
that
lessened be
with
her
to
band, hus-
now."
Then
change
hand
opinion
him,
and
her
turning half away while he knelt and kissed with a displeased air into her bedchamber.
The
duke of York did
;
all that
in
his power
under In
to
as
assist
much
his brother
Gloucester
indeed,
for
as
he
nearly
cause.'
an
disgrace
future
church to
with
his mother
II. testified
the
fact, the
to the
James of
ardent
attachment exiled
as
England
of
while
oppressed
in the
and
he No
showed
sentations repreinduce
the
church
of Eome
decline
of his
life.
interest, made
his
over
by
faith.
his
mother,
of their
could
him
him
to to
forsake watch
to
father's the
Charles
II. had
charged
in
proceedings
of
""
"
mother
regard
He hath
of wrote
the
to
religious education
thus
:
"
brother. the
in
him
I have
our
told
you brother
queen
Harry,
to inform
point
you
if you
him
charge
him,
any
will
should best
care
upon
to
in which
case
you
can
upon."
of Bohemia princess of Orange and the queen the protection of the states of Holland) (who then resided under Gloucester heard of the persecutions which young his mother, on ment of his attachaccount was enduring from both cere tried and sinto the religion of which they were II. votaries, they were indignant, and urged Charles
When
the
to
order
him thus
"
to
be
to them.
The to sir
admirable Edward
queen
of
on
Bohemia this
1
'
wrote
'
"
mind
Nicholas my
best
subject :
I
of
Saturday last,with
II.
sir
*
niece
Autograph
The queen
Memoirs
of
Miscellanea
Bohemia
B.
Nicholas,
dated
Evelyn's Correspondence,
104
HENEIETTA
MAEIA.
at
Teiling,it being
trouble
the for her
her
dear
birthday.
brother
you
that I for
am
she
is in much that
Gloucester.
much
cause
sorry
grief:
I beseech
king (Charles II.) has so that God he may speedily dear nephew Gloucester
is
no
trusting to
the queen,
one
of his
age.
have
an
I confess
I did
not
think
his
mother,
would
proved, to the arrival of Anne Henrietta, and this was Hyde at queen the of honor to the princess of Orange. Hague, as maid The princess had previously,out of gratitude for the fidelity of chancellor father, given him a Hyde to her unfortunate house rent-free, without which, belonging to her at Breda comprised
as
postscript to
it afterwards
this letter
he
declares, he
When his
was
have
wanted
was
shelter about
to
for
his
dren. chil-
daughter
fond of The
fifteen, the
relieve reminded
princess,who
chancellor
her that of
her,
be
a
wished
the
her
maintenance. Henrietta to
chancellor
queen
wished
would
offended, because
he
knew
of
she
recommend
young
died
lady
at
in the
had
of the the
staying
the
He
to
declared, likewise,
"that
draw daughter would upon him further of the displeasure of his which a access queen, and that her already heavily oppressed him, royal highness would To which the princess of experience her share." Orange replied, I have always paid the duty to the queen,
"
his
my
own
mother, which
was can
her
receive
due
; but
am
mistress
I to
of
my
family, and
what
if I
servants
please," nay,
a
I should
mother,
forbore
do
good
and
majesty
have due
should
be offended
to my you will discern
at it.
I know
that
been time
done she
mother, but
that
I doubt
that
in
she
has
greatly averse a but the partialityof the separation from his of Bohemia princess and the queen to the young bore lady overhis reluctance,and Anne Hyde was finallyestablished at the Henrietta Hague. Meantime, queen showed some
to
been
mistaken."
Chancellor
Hyde daughter,
remained
106
HENRIETTA
MARIA.
Theresa,
the
see
were
broken,
that
the
king, her
son,
should
"
espouse
that of had
was
young him
she the
owned,
first wish
to her
as a
heart."
XIV., who
in his
was
still in his
minority,
of
yet
his his
seen
beauty
and
small
delicate
child,and
aunt,
young he took
if any
opportunity
accident freed
showing
from
mother
that
him
it was the last of his thoughts to replace Spanish fiancee, her with the English princess. One evening, in the spring invited of 1655, queen Henrietta and her daughter were to the Anne at a of Austria see ball,which king dance gave ill some in her private apartments. That had been queen in a wrapping-robe and the days, and appeared dressed that she was cornette or morning cap of that era, to mark
an
invalid.
Her
and in
guests
those the
were
the had
duchesses young
and
ladies
of
her
household,
to
who
daughters brought
was
them,
for
the
figure
young
and
formed
a
king.
the
party
were
was
rather the
of of age
character,
of
dancers
from
age
the
England,
who kind
was
who
was
about It
eleven, to
was
XIY.,
of
had the
just
which
sixteen. the
the
first amusement
of
in
princess
Henrietta
that
England
her cousin, the appeared, and etiquette demanded dance with He her. was king of Prance, should young in de Marie Mancini then distractedly love with (niece to his artful prime minister. Mazarine), and was ready to This share his crown with her. lady not being young her with sister,the duchess present, he chose to dance led Mercosur, and, despite of his mother's commands, out
rose as
de
her
his
partner
from
in the
branle,or
chair
brawl.
The
queen-regent
was
her
and
of state, where
to Louis
she
sitting
took to
advancing
him,
and
XIV.,
him
the lead
Mazarine
from
commanded
rietta, Queen Henprincess of England to the dance. at the anger of her sister-in-law and greatly alarmed the of her and lowering brow nephew, immediately rose She assured the joined the group. king that her daughter young
"
not
dance,
"
she
was
too
young
foot, and
could
not
be
his
partner."
polite
HENRIETTA
MAEIA.
107
declared
to
excuses
availed of
not
; Anne
of
not
Austria her
that
if the
queen
England
have neither
suffered
no
daughter
rank.
dance, the
The result
king
was,
should that
partner of lower
XIV.
nor
princess Henrietta in disgrace all the evenThe ing joined the dancers. king was time with his mother, who from to reproached him time ; and he answered, sullenly, that he did not like little ' The of England could not girls." help attributing queen the rudeness of the young king to contempt for her fallen serious morstate. tification She, however, experienced a still more when the princess Marguerite, the daughter of of at the duchess of Savoy, arrived court her sister the of Louis for the hand the candidate as France, literally and the XIV. This tawny fair, princess treated her aunt delicate English princess, her daughter, with the supercilious
"
Louis
the
condescension
relations.' poor For nearly two queen view sister
that
some
rich
heiresses
use
towards
years
coldness
her sons,
had
been
were
kept
Henrietta
and
who
her
exclusive
fondness
for their
young
Eoman
the prinjealousy,when cess something like angry of Orange paid her a visit,in hopes of reconciling all her eldest The differences. was delighted to see queen with
daughter,
conversion
but
the
moment
she She
beheld her
her
to
the
the
mania
nuns
of
of
treaties en-
carried
Chaillot, who
but
that
his theological arguments, Cyprian of ing the princess aU in vain Orange persisted in remain; It was of England.' at this visit church to the true had of York, who the duke accompanied his sister at
; father
poor added
princess with
their
pious
the with
"
end Anne
of
as
her he thus
escort
to
Paris, fell
in love
"
Besides
a
her heart
person,
less
she
to
had take
apt
a
: speaks in his memoirs all the qualitiesproper flame to infire than his,and she brought
his
passion to
Madame MS. de
such
the
time
he
first
' '
Motteville,
pp.
185, 186.
of P6re had
in
Cyprian,
her
who
admits, when
to
turn
Henrietta
secretly endeavored
her
Mary
from
the
of
England
girlhood.
108
saw
HENRIETTA
MAEIA.
her
and
to
the
winter
marry
to
The
king,
and him
whom
dissuaded
solved king's restoration, he rebut her, and promised her to do it. none his conhe confided his passion,refused sent, the his brother from marriage, which
before
the
made Time
conceal
and
it for
several
months."
were
death, meanwhile,
fortunes
of
change
the mind of
a
in the
of the
at
decease the
Cromwell queen
to be
silently effecting a royal family of England ; but first raised no hopes in the
restoration
her of her
son.
widowed
It is
curious
at this
a
to unveil
actual
'
feelings
of the
so
she
in
to following letter, written thoroughly confided as madame to a letter of that answer lady,
congratulating her
Qdeen
"
the
Mabia
removal
to
of
her
de
persecutor
Mottbtillb.
"
Henrietta
accuse
me
Madame
You
of
might
my
with
not
reason
of showing
you I
little I
sensibilityto the
received
ness kind-
friends, if though
dated
I did
on
inform
that
only
you
you,
your
letter
this
morning,
news
Sunday.
that
thought
I
own
would
hear
it that I my
with be
I
joy the
that
my
see
of is
aa
the
so
death
of that
in
sclUrat, but
it
to
whether of it,or
us, of
heart
wrapt
any
melancholy
most
is will
incapable
accrue
really
no
not,
yet,
great advantages
the I have du madame
that
to
hut
all de
feel
very I
is,seeing the
Plessis
and make
hopes
friends.
very
mademoiselle
Belnave company.
in
I should
be indeed
on
rejoiced to
the fourth
in
your
I there
see
dwell
in
long
my
the than
tried
can
friendshipof
you
to
but
truth
heart
be expressed, and
shall make
me, that
you
all occasions.
I entreat
believe, or
"
will wrong
I am,
from
the
depth
of
my
soul,
Your
friend,
"
Henriette
Marie,
so
R."
The
hopes
to the
of
better
times, which
of the
next
had
appeared
were I.,
tinct indis-
mind
of the widow
course
of Charles few
gradually
when flocked the
to the
developed
appearance
her court
in the
of and
months,
who
certain
English time-servers,
to
endeavored
of
forestall
her
favor, proved
Prom
be
approaching prosperity.
fair-weather
"
"
the
these
friends
After
followingintelligence :
Life
of James
ered gath-
of Crom-
Autograph
Madame of de
II., edited
v.
Motteville,vol.
Marie,
queen
p. 275.
"
Copy
of
letter
Henriette
hand,
death
to Madame
of Cromwell
throughout with her own de Motteville, this Wednesday, September 18, 1658, N.S." The had occurred September 13th, N.S., September 3d, old style.
of
England,
HBNEIETTA
MAEIA.
109
well," says sir John to be known Eeresby, I endeavored in the queen-mother's she kept then at the court, which
"
Palais-Eoyal.
of her majesty, at that time, had none children with her but the princess Henrietta, and as few of the English made their court to her, I was the better ceived. reI spoke French, and danced pretty well, and the princess,then about fifteen years of age, behaved to young
me
Her
with
me,
all
the
civil freedom
on
that
might
to
me
be
she
danced
with
played
me
the
on
harpsichord
her her in
as a
in her in
suffered and
to
wait
to
she walked
the
apartment, garden,
two
sometimes
in
toss
swing,
at
betweeu
great
sions.' diver-
trees, and,
The she had
men
fine,to be
had
a
present
all her
innocent
queen
met
with
and
such ladies
severityof
of
great
Before
much
the in
of their their praise of the people and country, courage, the she would excuse generosity, and good-nature; and siasts, rebellion, as being brought about by some desperate enthurather than proceeding from the temper of the nation. of her care in regard to our To give a little instance trymen, counI happened one day to carry an English gentleman a to he, willing to be very gay, had got him court, and to his suit ; and garniture of rich red and yellow ribbons and called to me, the effect, observing the absurd queen, advised
his
me
to tell my of in
to two
mend
his taste
he had
little
as
to
choice
ribbons, France,
the
ridiculous I had
...
would
in
an
three
an
cousins ancient
was
one
of
lady, since
wont to retire
of the
some
house.
Thither this
in
queen
me
for
the
lady
of
that
lord
Jermyn
it
was
had
awe
him, and
interest to
indeed
her
obvious her
concerns
that
with
and
; but
that
he
have by her, as some tainly cerreported,I did not then believe, though the thing was the mentions same so.'' Pepys gossip story, and had An by Jermyn. speaks of a daughter that the queen
was
married
her,
or
had
chOdren
"
Reresby'a Memoirs,
time
p. 4. the
Swinging
was
still a
fashionable
sion diver-
of Addison.
See
Spectator.
110
assertion has
HENRIETTA
MAKIA.
print to the following often "I writer: myself have effect,by an anonymous the with exiled king, Mr. E. Osborne, then at Paris heard and the Henrietta he lord Jermyn affirm that saw queen " I be by myself" may together.'' Who solemnly married
likewise been
made in
"
name,
it would
not
be of
easy
a
at
present
of
to
discover
he
is the
in
surpassing all the other the Stuart on personal slanders sovereigns,a difficult task, but he has certainlyaccomplished it.*
the
author avowed
most
atrocious
libel, published
intention
So
little did
ration of France expect the restogovernment of the royal family of Stuart, that cardinal Mazarine, the
of
not
enmity
II. to
of
Cromwell's
more
successor,
a
tarry
on son
than road
few
days
Pont-
he was Henrietta, when queen the and her arabia. Both queen he
his
from
that
might
at
be her
permitted
on
to at
being
left
then
country-seat
his
nevertheless.
Mazarine his
insisted
mother with her
to hold
Charles departure from France. consultations unwillingly, as he had many respecting the important change in English
affairs, and,
to with
to the
regret
who
of
was
both,
mind
a
he
was
forced
to retire
Brussels.
the state
Eeresby,
of
rather
in close
better
acquainted
than
on
the
public
was
England
attendant
the
French
prime-minister,remained
court,
and
queen
news
pressed ex-
Henrietta's
of
actually
He
there
when
the
the
Eestoration
arrived.
affirms
that
extravagant
English
either
of
court
joy ; and, that the whole might rejoicewith her, she gave
every courtier of
and
cent magnifito
note,
belonging
whatsoever
invited,and all the English gentlemen, politics they might be, were guests : among
others,
dance
Eeresby
was
a
was
commanded
by
resort
"
the
queen
to
with
"
the There
cardinal's
niece,
much
the
beautiful
at
to
Hortense
this time those
of
Mancini.
to
1
greater
our
queen's
History
of of
court," pursues
of the
Eeresby,
II.
and
than
Secret
Reigns
of
of
Charles
James
II., with
True
Portraiture
'
William James
Henry
Nassau.
Memoirs
II., written
by himself.
HENRIETTA
MARIA.
HI
the the it
two
French
queens,
for
her
attractive
in
than
the
I had
good-humor and wit, and princess,her daughter, made solemn served Spanish etiquette obmore
the
others. while
honors
at
from
our
queen
and
her
That their
not
stayed
Paris, than
I deserved." made
for
hospitality was,
the of queen she
for
which
slightest evidence
Henrietta
was
be
discovered.
a
In
private
; it
news
the
joy
devout
character the
appears
that
at
Palais-Eoyal
abode
to her
when
nuns
arrived, and
the
moment
hastened
from of
at Chaillot the
she Here
heard
with
she
remained
Charles
II.
good jpaid
on
the
subject.
of
The
mother
ing consult-
together
on
the
Chaillot In the
the
convent,
waited assisted
nuns.
in
queen
at
the
whole
choir of
sung, Heaven
were
benedictions
royal family
son
a
from
this
and,
to
crowns
to
assist her
for him
restoration,she exerted
or
herself
obtain from
every The
loan,
tie and
the
duchess
present, of fifty thousand of Savoy, her newed sister,and she realliance in his
ancient
favor.
delirious
joy
of
a
the
Eestoration, May
which
and her
on
29, 1660,
forth
was
not
witnessed
circumBtanee
called
the
brated celeof
from ode
poet
secretary, the
and restoration
the
return
Charles
"
Where's
To In
now
the
her
royal mother,
share
"
where
mighty
she
inspiring sight,
part takes,
not
now
new
And
with
**
to add
to
the
delightI
Ah, why
art thou
here,
the
Thou
To
see
happiest queen,
joy
be
seen
joy,
and
with
How
well
thy
of
different
virtues
thee
of
become.
I"
Daughter
1
triumphs,
h8tel
de
queen
martyrdom
Secrete
Inedited
MS.
at
the
Soubise, Archives
de
France.
112
Her she her
HENRIETTA
MAEIA.
delay
had
in
seems
to in
have
been
occasioned her
hand,
the In
regard to
of
nephew
in
Phillippe, who,
autumn midst
by
the
Gaston,
Orleans. eldest Orleans
1659, had
the
of the
brother, Louis
had fallen
XIV., with
XIY.
Theresa,
cousin.
violentlyin
was
his beautiful
by sensiblytouched her charms when it was A marriage between too late. one the other of her or royal nephews with her daughter, was aim of Henrietta from the time she determined to bring her Even Catholic. fully aware up a Eoman pere Cyprian was His of the policy of the queen of England in this matter. of manuscripts conliain a graphic portrait of Henrietta I will continue the history of He Now England. says : well known how entirely she 1Q.J petiteprincesse. It was her mother. Indeed it often beloved was by the queen happens that parents love most tenderly their youngest for the affection of the patriarch Jacob children, witness Of all her children, certainly the Joseph and Benjamin. cherished la petiteprincesse the most, though she had queen
It is said
that
Louis
"
"
for
the
whole
the due
a
true
affection to
of
mother."
It must
be
confessed, with
that
deference
the pere
extraordinary way those who persisted in attending the service of the church of England. La the petiteprincesse," continues father, of noble was a rare a beauty, of a sweet temper, and and spii'it, applied herself to all the exercises befitting to her skilful the most in dances, royal degree. She excelled
most
"
"
she
had
in the
musical
instruments,
of her
and
all
elegance
the
person,
so
her
movements
justly and
every
one
similar
praises of
who
Above
all,
Savoy, envied the her mother la petiteprincesse. Supposing that queen she was to be brought up as a Protestant, like her brothers and her of Savoy expressed a wish aunt sisters, to take her for her and her in the bring own, religion that she up make her graces of mind thought would equal those of her
aunt, madame
Christine, the
114
HENRIETTA
MARIA.
ration
; he
on
had account
been
received
firmness in
with
to
great
hie
regard
and
by
the
people,
He 22d
as
of his the
religious principles.
died
on
small-pox
"
September,
aflBrm.
son was
the
month,
papers
of her
notwithstanding
of the
repeated
The
bleedings," by
duke her letters of the of
peration exas-
public
death
day
the
queen's grief
of the
for
youngest
of
interrupted
exceed
marriage
could
Hyde.
event
:
Nothing
it
was
not
allayed by
the
the
she
from
her in
was
eldest
daughter,
at
princess
crisis
of
Orange,
whole rage queen
at
who
had
arrived
and
England
warm
the
very
discovery,
the
idea of
in
the her
expression
in
her
her
maid
becoming
to
sister-in-law.
expedited
asunder
journey
she
wrote him
England,
should
severe
hopes
not
rending
;
son
ties
which
resolved
a
"
be
permanent
to
she
immediately
to
very
for
a
letter such
The
her
James,
as
reproaching
wish his
to
having
low
duke
thoughts
of York her
marry
such
letter
woman." his
showed that he
mother's
not
to
beloved,
it to her
was
and
assured To way
a
would II. to
be
moved
by
"
injury.
on so
king
to
Charles
the
queen
wrote,
with
crown
"
that
she
her
England
and
prevent,
to the
her
authority,
her
lord to
'
great
stain
dishonor
other
was
passionate
to and
expressions,
to
she
added,
purpose
complain
to
the
parliament
the
against
remedies
a
chancellor,
be
urge
vention preand of
that
highest
of
so
applied Meantime,
work
for
the
great
been
mischief" with
their
envy
;
a
scandal
had
busy
the
usual the
knot
profligate courtiers,
themselves with
had
stimulated
by
hopes
and
of
ingratiating
princess
on
man
queen-mother
so
the
of the
of
Orange,
character honor
invented
many the
an
atrocious of
of
wife
of
duke
York,
to
could in
retained
attachment
while
they
persisted
testimony.
'
Life
of
Clarendon,
vol.
i.
p.
384.
HENRIETTA
MARIA,
THE AND
QUEEN-CONSORT
GREAT
OF
CHARLES
FIRST,
KING
OF
BRITAIN
IRELAND.
CHAPTEE
V.
Queen
"
arrives
at with
Calais
him
"
Meets
"
the
at
duke Dover of
of
"
York
"
Bates
of
him
for
his
marriage
Embarks Her
arrival of
"
Lands
"
Fanaticism her
"
the
"
queen's
chaplain
nition recoghold houseand of her
"
at
Whitehall
as
Death
of
"
eldest
daughter
revenue
Queen's
and
"
Anne
Hyde
as
duchess
a
York
The
queen's
at
Her
"
portraits
Illness with
widow
Embarkation
"
Portsmouth
Dangers
adventures
of
"
her
daughter
returns
Arrival to to and
in
France
"
"
Marriage
at at illness
"
daughter
house
"
"
Orleans
Queen
"
England
France France
"
Kesidence
residence serious
Somerset Colombe
"
Her
declining
at of
"
health
with
Ketums
"
Her Her
Her
grief
the
her
war
England
"
Fatal
physicians
in her
Queen
"
takes
the
opiate prescribed
sent
to
Never
Grand for
"
again
at
Distress
Denis
"
household funeral of
her
verses
Her
sermon
heart
"
Ghaillot
"
St.
at
Bossuet's
"
commemoration
queen the
Chaillot
of
-Anecdotes
"
from
to
manuscript
of
-Grief
of
duchess
Orleans
Elegiac
memory
queen
Henrietta
Maria.
Pull
of
wrath
an
at
the
imprudence gentlewoman,
with
those her
of
her the
second
son's
marriage
arrived the
with at
English
to
queen-mother
Calais
embark
for
beautiful
from the duke
darling,
which of
at
princess
so
Henrietta,
been her banished. rage
shores
son,
so
she
had
long
whom
Her flamed
York,
Calais
against
the
same
high,
escort
a
arrived
day, October
to
ff, 1660,
for
navy
saw
on
to
her,
fleet
as
lord the
highfinest
admiral,
England,
British
Henrietta
which
purpose
under son, her
of
ships
in
the
waited
her the
his
command.
rectly Digave
vent
queen
to
a
passion
of his duke then the
was
torrent Anne
of
reproaches
The
subject
whicli
engagement
with had
at
Hyde.
done to
wrong
imagined burning
that
so
"
been his
his
he for
disinterested
to his
love
heart, and
her
replied having
royal
his
mother,
affections
He
asked
pardon
placed
low;
115
116
that he of
would
woman
HKNKIETTA
MAEIA.
had
been
punished by
he
had
see so
the
of
;
the
that
ject, obhe
a
which
received
never
again
had
her,
nor
could
false
as
his wife
The
who
been well
basely
satisfied
her
him."
herself
with
this
prevented
marine
from
enjoying
with
ceremonial
embarkation, which
a
took
place
"
the
utmost
splendor
were
festival.
to top-sails
All
those
mighty
the pere
vessels
the
as
the
decks, with
the leaves
of
trees,"records
of the masts inspiring scene ; Their that great fleet seemed to rise thickly as a forest. cannon began to discharge, one ship after another, when her commenced, and, in truth, for majesty's embarkation half an hour marvellous most a was noise, which they made from Calais But to Dover. never distinctlyheard surely calm the there at sea was seen so ocean mained reprofound a ;
is the
only
historian
of this
"
waveless
as
looking-glass ; not
and those
sail,not
even
flag stirred
on
or
waved,
of
on
the
her
we
surface
with which
majesty
had
to
less majestic ships lay motionthe water. Thus the English fleet, a board, continued day and night,
on
pass
the
sea.
The
duke
of
York
had
fortunately provided a sumptuous board, not banquet on and but for all their retinue sister, only for his mother ; and thus was that so journ great hunger appeased which long a socalm on a sea naturally provoked. This regale was of our at the expense grand admiral, the duke of York, and
when
he
remembered
it
'
that
we
had
to
fast,because, by
came
our
calendar,
and doubt
was
the
vigilof
you
All
must
Saints, he
not eat
to
us
kindly,
said,
you
I hear will
that
meat
be
inconvenienced,
made there
to
a no
for
all
my
have believe
provision
some
of fish
is
queen,
of
which
duke of
I will
send
was
York
your zealous
At of
that
time,
church
the
England.
Life of of
Clarendon,
Pgre
Tol.
i. p. 387. p. 120.
In
MS.
old
Gamache,
followed
October
29th
by
new
style ; October
19th
by
style, then
England.
HENRIETTA
MARIA.
117
is
"
The
passage
f3foiiiCalais
in
to
Dover
usually made,
in
favorable
"
it
was
in two
hours," continues Gamache; pere in this singular calm, accomplished with difficulty, three o'clock in the afternoon the fleet days. About
Dover,
his
and
wind,
three
drew
to
near
his
majesty
Charles
II.
came
on
board
These illustrious personages royal mother. landed all the at vesper-time, with demonstrations of joy from the The people that it was possible to show. king had prepared a feast for his royal mother and his sister at Dover with the utmost castle, magnificence. At this supper of the royal family of Stuart member assembled were every her Henrietta beloved welcome to : daughter, the queen down sat to there, and with them princess of Orange, was duke etta, table Charles of York, the princess HenriII.,James of these and royal personages prince Eupert. Some
were
welcome
Protestants, and
say grace
others
to their
Catholics
it
was
according separate according to the chaplain began, and blessed the viands Catholic mode. Protestant a Immediately after, I made and elevated voice, Benebenediction, saying, in a solemn
to
'
faiths.
dic Domine
nos
et
hcec
tua
dona
sumpturi per
my
arms,
was
Christum
made
a
Dominum
'
great sign of
cross
the
and
table
the
which
served, the
stood
princesses and
Around
queen,
I made townsmen
all
my
tion. benedicof
spectators the
Dover,
[quakers, we being puritans, independents, and trembleurs of our enemies to the ceremonies church, presume], all sworn tonishment especiallyto the sign of the cross ; they testified great asat the liberty I took in making it thus publicly king." The whole population at the table of their Protestant
of
Dover,
to
see
it
seems, the
had
crowded supper
; and
into
as
the
the
hall
of
Dover
castle
were
royal
more chiefly dissenters, assuredly nothing this parade of ceremonies, against which than mischievous the religiousfeelingsof the great body of the English people The man was perfectly impracticable, were opposed. of martyrbeing thoroughly unworldly, and only ambitious
'
pere could
says be
they
The
Latin
thus
written
In the
MS.
118
dom. with head He
HENEIETTA
MARIA.
had,
in his
an
former
residence of
in
England, sought
knocked
at
on
great zeal
some
opportunity
house,
rites to where after
being
or
the
by chapel in
Eoman
and
roundhead
trooper
he
other
the
persisted in
rebellion
queen's performing
broken
the
the
had
England full of a similar spirit. of the At the same time, he seems perfectly unconscious the doing to the queen-mother and great injury he was the to describe latelyrestored royal family. He goes on of the people when, astonishment next morning, he and in the Henrietta his coadjutors said high mass before queen
out,
great
water to the
hall
of
Dover
castle.
King
to
Charles
brought
so
his
from river
Gravesend
from
by
Whitehall, November
Lambeth
city was
way among
to
row
make
a
sculler
thronged with boats that no person could them. Pepys, who disbursed sixpence for disappointed, royal barges, was up to the
a
and in
observes,
the
in
pet,
"
that
there
were
but
three
bonfires
that
city
did
to not
welcome
her, and
one.''
it The she
was
believed
next
her
coming
the
please any
queen's arrival
of the
at Whitehall
very held a
jnany
waited
return to
to kiss her hand cil nobilitycame ; the privy counher in a body, and on congratulated her on her The lord chancellor. Clarendon, was England.
obliged,by
at
the
;
etiquette of
his
ofiicial
situation,to
their
head
queen declared
to
cherished
in Prance did
prevent her
him less
from
even
speaking
than his
him, she
The
graciously
into the
duke
own
companions.
unfortunate
a
Anne
Hyde brought
which
the to
world,
some
days afterwards,
a
livingson,
been
and
of York
as
would,
few
weeks time
before, have
his sister
proud
friend
at had
this
so
his
completely poisoned his mind with the doubts of his wife's fidelity, that he remained in a state of miserable unHenrietta manifested -certainty.' Although queen lively the of Anne remembrance indignation whenever Hyde oc1
Life
of
Clarendon, vol.
i.
p. 390.
HENRIETTA
MAEIA.
119
curred
to
must
of crime the
was
suborning
princess
of
false
edness acquitted of the great wickwitnesses against her, of which who But
still remained in
be
Orange,
clear.
as
by
no
means
the
dialoguethat
the duke of York passing between and his royal mother at the embarkation, proves that these had been practised before the return of the latter, iniquities and that she was then equally a stranger to the scandals on Anne the mind Hyde, and the effect produced by them on of her The
son.
himself
records
thoughts
sorrows
soon
were
forced
back
world to
to those
heavy
all the
how
little the
is,with
a
vain has
once
distinctions been
pomps
thereof,
heart
truly given to an object loved and lost. transient The into a metropolis triumph of her entrance which she had succeeded quitted so disastrously was by the she of which abandoned to feelings deepest sorrow, herself if in a long-lasting fit of despair. She shut self heras
up
for hours
which
alone,
that
and she
when
her
ladies
craved
tance, admit-
it "The
wedded the
was
found
the
had
been
weeping
bitterly.'
sight of
life
with
the
she passed her apartments where happy Charles she I., declared, agonized her ;
scene
vicinity to
could
was
of
on
his
death
She he
not
bear
to
as
look
a
that
wrung Westminster
that
her
heart.
hall where
of their
arraigned pleasures
criminal,
nor
palace
worst
Banqueting-house, before which into the deepest melancholy, shed.' She sunk that the relief of change of place could was,
the
his
and not to
was
'
afforded
her
her,
for
there
were
neither
Somerset
ftinds
nor
time
of
house,
sorrowful
which
and
A
desolation,'she said,
her
are
around beset
and her
about
me.'
thousand
thoughts
called
; she
wept, she
widow and
wrung of
hands,
la
and
self her-
desolate ladies
not
Charles,
her
'
reine
oflBcers of
household
hoped
stay would
While
"
!
the
de
in this
Oraison
unhappy state,
de
Bossuet.
Vie Ibid.
Henrietta
France, appended
'
to the
MS.
of
PSre
Cyprian
Gamache.
120
the with
duke of
HENEIETTA
MARIA.
York,
her
favorite
son,
was
ill and
wretched,
his wife and son. yearning towards Although and who he was were sister, quite ready to defy his mother so furiously set against his marriage with the daughter of strangely perplexed by the declaration Clarendon, he was of sir Charles Berkeley, the captain of his guard, who that both the mother and child pertained to him, affirmed the one and that he was and the other. own ready to marry The Anne unfortunate protested that her hand, her heart, and her infant belonged to her princely husband, and took effect before the the most solemn oaths to this bishop of his heart
Winchester
a
and
the
duchess
of
Ormonde,
death.
while
The
she
was
in
dangerous
to
state
between
with
seems
have
took
acted the
king, respectabilityon
In
of
who this
occasion,
he
state
whom sister-in-law,
this 1660 with
declared
was
he
the
believed
of
was
be
greatly wronged.
when the Christmas
in
court
England
to be
drew
all the
1
"
near,
which
celebrated
the
palace
ancient
festivities of merry
says
England.'
always
observed than
in any in
Christmas,"
at
p6re Cyprian,
with ancient of be
"
was
this
country,
realm
a
the
king's palaces,
other
greater pomp
now
other
in
ceremonies
forgotten, he
and
mentions
pretty
on
which
branch
to
the
usually morning.
thorn that
flowers in
Christmas-eve,
pomp
to
used
brought
of
procession,
on
presented
was
great
Ga-
the
king
and
queen
this
England
Christmas this
PSre
mache,
venerated of
in
blossoming they
of
our
much
traditions thorn
out
say
St.
Joseph
and
Arimathea
planting
flowers
to
the
Lord's
and
crown,
and
blossomed,
mass, year chalice rear."
"
yearly produced
decorate
"
Christmas-eve
in all the
only night
the
stoled very
priestthe
much
the
:
"
"
Wordaworth. of Charles
The
p6re
it
was
seems
to
enjoy
following anecdote
"Well !" said
I.,
thongh
his
against the
one
Roman
Catholics
take
the
king,
of
ing extend-
hand,
"this
Christmas-day, to
miracle,
miracle
is it?"
"
the
your
flowering branch
and
thorn,
is
a
"Yes,
to
peculiar
"
England,
so
by the Catholics
opposes
to the
here."" pope
?"
How
?"
said
the
king,
"when
in
miracle
(Every
bring
of
one
me
looked this
the
astonished
royal circle,
Christmaswe
"
papist and
celebrate
protestant.)
the
"You
miraculous
old ?"
branch
it always
its time
observe
style, by which
asked said
English Always,"
"the pope
Nativity, in
of
flowering "Then,"
the
king.
venerators
the
miracle.
king Charles,
122
HENRIETTA
MA.EIA.
abbey,
of her Grief
on
a
where beloved
and
she
was
laid
in
the
Stuart
vault, by the
the duke of
side
brother
disappointment
to him, and Berkeley came said falsethat all he had avowed against Anne Hyde was that he had been prompted to it by the belief witness, and be the utter ruin of his royal highness if he that it would married a private gentlewoman, and, withal, he thought it
sick-bed, when
"
sir Charles
would but
as
be better he
found
for her
that
to
have
husband
was
of her
so
own
rank
his dear
to
master
heart-wounded
and ask
came
confess
the
truth
his
death-bed
can
confession
no
this
avowal
of it
there the
be
heard
it before
was
duke
of
princess led doubt ; probably Berkeley his guilt owned York, and
of the
The duke of York proved to his confusion. felt his heart its heavy load by this from suddenly relieved had been acknowledgment ; he forgave the culprit,who
before
heretofore
his wrote
friend
and
comrade
"
in
arms,
and
mediately im-
injured wife
her
of his
to
keep
fame that
up
her
; and
spirits,
above
come
Providence
cleared
care
aspersed
It
things to
see
have
them had
both formed
and
very
a
he is
should
Berkeley
his
passion
to
Anne
on
master,
and
wished of
the
gain
any
The
duke
duchess
under
a
York, though
malediction
which outset in
was
reconciled interdict in
other,
remained
and
of their
royal
of
mother,
York
circumstance
for
an
those
days
The
considered duke
inauspicious
was
married queen
very and
was
that
should her
give for-
them,
The time in
daughter.
for France
; the
departing
was January, and her demeanor as ing leadyet so implacable, that when king Charles gave some hints on the propriety of doing justiceto the daughter of Clarendon, her majesty affirmed, in her passion, If that enters Whitehall woman door, I shall leave it by by one
"
early
the
month
of
another."
of
She
had
was
furious his
Life of
when
and
she
heard
that
the
would
duke
not
York
visited
'
wife
infant; she
vol.
Clarendon,
i.
HENEIETTA
MAEIA.
123
he
came
speak
the take
reason
to
him
or
see
him
not
willingly. "When
him him.' There is
no
with
to
king, she
the for the
dared
refuse of
entrance, but
forbore
who
satisfactory queen's sudden change given by Clarendon, best knew all the that actuated the proceedmotives ings of the court this that abbe mentions He at juncture.
and the earl of
least
notice
Montague
after to
St. Alban's
waited the
on
on was
him
one
that him other, and assured his daughter, forgive and receive
the
queen
account
ready
a sage mes-
of
she who
had
received
to remain
to
on
"
that
effect
from
cardinal with
Mazarine,
Tet,
as
wished
friendlyterms
him.
from what he could not comprehend truly says, had fountain the good-will of the cardinal proceeded, who An man,' before been never English noblepropitious to him." is a considerable who authority in the history of that of York with Anne The marriage of the duke era, says, that of her turned Henrietta to further Hyde was by queen told her The the of Orleans. duke daughter with queen
"
Clarendon
son
'
that
he
must
consent
that
his
not
sister
suffer
should her
to
become live at of
of
duchess his
court
of
could
insulted
duchess
course, the
that
the
princess Henrietta."
sprang
of
the
whole
of the and
reconciliation
the
death-bed
princess
purpose
and of The
was was
Orange, for the queen's change of the day of suddenly took place between
burial.
the
mind
her
death
her
queen's recognition of
observed
but the two
daughter of Clarendon on JSTew-year'sday as a public festival. It days after the burial of the princess of Orange,
for her
duchess'' in
was
and York
general, when
from
her to
the
duke
of
father's
residence,
the
Worcester
house, Strand,
state
Whitehall, where
dine the to together in public. "As royal family were knelt to her ; of York passed to dinner, the duchess queen her majesty raised her, kissed her, and placed her at table." *
1 * '
Life
Lord
of
vol.
*
i. p. 291. MS.
of
PSre
Cyprian
Cramache.
124
Such
scene.
HENEIETTA
MAEIA.
is the He that
brief is far
notice
more
that intent
father
on
of
this
ture advenhis
own
took
place
at
the
same
time
small duchess
the
ceremonials,
of
than
dwelling
we
feelings of
from
him
the
that
York.
Nevertheless,
royal family of Stuart be supposed in the same before family of France New-year's festival there
his
mother and
usually
manner
dined
public,it
to the 1790. At
may
customary
revolution of table
to
royal
the
the sat
down
with
of
the
king,
his sister
York, the
prince Edward,
Henrietta
never
to
the
chaplain, father Cyprian, his the said Latin a king, of course, ordered grace ; and chaplain to say grace according to the form of the church of them which There of England. was a regular contest father On this occasion," observes should begin first. I and the that both vast so were Cyprian, the crowds were struggling with the press church-of-Bngland minister the of people who to see came royal family dine, so that fell down and could reach the royal table ; the minister not and the king had but I gained it and said the grace, begun his dinner time before the minister could some approach. he did so, all the lords and hind "When gentlemen who stood bethe royal chair set up a loud laugh, and shouted that the king's chaplain and the queen's priest had run to a race floored and the [terrasse] say grace, but the chaplain was is a specimen This of the disorderly priest had won." ' of the English courtiers manners just after the Restoration.
would
eat
" " '
Queen
In
the
afternoon,
her
queen
Henrietta
at
gave
an
audience
of
of
farewell, in
her
duke
court
bedchamber
to
previously
York
"
of
led
in
his
her
mother,
same
who,"
as
says
Clarendon,
had
received
her
with
grace
if she
beginning,
Thus
the with
of
and
in-law
I
and
approved the marriage from the sit down her kindly made by her." " had so latelypursued her daughtermalediction, in a few days associated
'
MS.
PSie
Cyprian
Gamaohe.
Life
of
Clarendon,
vol.
i. p. 402.
HENEIETTA
MAEIA.
125
When lord
as
her
with
the
reception
queen
of
rose
her
court.
entered, the
from
her
chair, and
kept proudly
off
was
aloof
from
her his
her
interdict
from
too her
taken
scene
to likely at
a
and
sign
prove from
to
interestingfor
majesty
had
all her
with
a
queen
then
said
"
Clarendon
if she
and
pleasant
her
it to
countenance,
which
he
that
had
taken had
sion pasthe
she duke
owned
of
she
been
offended
with
her
son
the
York,
riage mar-
had
had been
as
no
inclination informed
to
consent the
to
his
she
not
was
been
by
him with
had he
contrived
by
her
much
offended
him
; and and
as
his he
to fidelity
late
her
son
husband
not
"
eminent,
much
that
had
served
only
very with as
as
my
I
a
fore," but with and, therefidelity, extraordinary success, pursued queen Henrietta, do I receive your daughter daughter, and will heartilyforgive the duke and her ;
"
and
am
resolved towards
ever
after them.
to
live I
with
am
all
the
to
affection
make
a
of
mother
And
resolved
friendship with you myself, and I shall expect from you all Lord kindness will deserve." the good of"ces which my and Clarendon clemency replied by praising the mercy needful from of her majesty in departing so soon severity, which crime and in pardoning was a unpardonable," and honor have assured her, that she would forgotten her own
" "
and
station
he
if she
had
been
less offended
on
that,
as
for
self, him-
should
always depend
and
her
protection as
to lord him
his most
her
mands." coma
gracious mistress,
The
would
then
pay
into
all obedience
queen
put
Clarendon's
some
hand which
paper,
in which
she
pointed out
and the
to
things
on, and for
an
concerned
her them
service
; and outer
interest,and
requested
him
to
despatch
ladies lord her
evening drawing
all anxious his
are
many
ence audi-
the filling
apartments,
took Such leave the
vol. i.
Clarendon
majesty'shand.'
"
Life
of
Clarendon,
402, 403.
126
most
HENRIETTA
MAEIA.
extraordinary marriages
from which afterwards
and
that
ever
took
sprung
"
two
Great
Britain
Ireland,
aeveral
queen
Maria.
but out
duke
numerous
and
York
had
sons,
II. maturity. Charles ceive for suffering this marriage to rehas been greatly blamed The could the king do ? his royal sanction, but what church and people of England still held the marriage vow
family
daughters only
reached
in the
deepest
queen this
reverence
as
irrevocable.'
her
The
to
now
had
hastened
arrival
she
in
England
secured
her
own
in
order
and
break she
marriage,
tarried
of the till
which
finally sanctioned,
had and
only
parliament
the
riage-portion mar-
which
was
dower,
of uary, Janshared
beginning
had been
1660-61. among
the
dower-lands
Whaley,
had in not
and
and of
Blackwell
were
done
their
bloody
of
work
patriotic possession
In
found
dower. wrest
1
other
instances, it
those
considered
queen's impossible to
the
possession from
venerable
without of
a
who
held
the
the
dower-lands, and
sanctity
of York of the of
The
law any
of
England
of
acknowledged
; and that
j and
the
vow
of
wedlock
the
respect
the
in
persons
to
when
of the
parliament
duke
illegitimatized
with
Anne
children
a
similar
was
marriage
consequence
Hyde,
of did
revolution
IV. VIII. very whom
or
the
legitimacy
battle enslaved had of had
daughters
Nor
stances In-
Edward
was,
fact, decided
on
by the English
that
bloody
Bosworth.
his
Henry
were
venture
rare
his
bigamies
an
till he
people.
to
vow
in
which had
as
parliament
;
a
ventured
put
an
asunder
those
God
waa
joined together
sacred
as
and
the
marriage
If
a
of
ried mar-
peer
of
peasant.
himself As
prince
duke could the of
the
leave and
to
of
his
sovereign, he
but had
a
rendered
to
obnoxious the
to personal York do
was
restraint
punishment,
the wife
not
divorce.
all
constant and
he
chosen,
not
that
the
king
between
imprison
torment
him
; but
friendship
be
subsisted
royal
to
Besides,
and
the
marriage
IV.
maintained
to
could
the
broken
of
without
Katherine
degradation
of of of
marriages
Elizabeth
all
was
Valois which
with
Edward
had
with
WoodviUe,
both
acts
the
church
All
people
against
there
his
opposing
between
as
parliament.
over, Moreand
reasons,
added
the
affection
the
royal brothers,
of York.
caused
Charles
at that
II. to time
acknowledge
II. had
sister-in-law
duchess
Charles
grace of
enough
Clarendon.
left to feel
veneration
gratitude to
her
father, the
loyal
earl
HENRIETTA
MARIA.
127
in all the
OOOZ.
more
and injured. Therefore greatly wasted parliament granted her majesty, in compensation, 30,and the king added a per annum, pension of 30,000Z. from the As it was exchequer. contrary to the
property
was
ancient
an
customs
of
the
country for
queen-dowager
to be
in absentee, being expected to spend her dower-income the country, her majesty promised to return and live in England after she had superintended the marriage of the of Orleans. She gave orders to the duke princess Henrietta and plans for the repairs of her dower-palaces of Somerset
house
and
Greenwich. after
She
likewise
settled
her
court
and
household
and steward
created
resumed of
earl
the
not
this
following plan. Her lord chamberlain of her revenue was Henry lord Jermyn, lately of St. Alban's. The gossips of the court now ' to him : secretlymarried story that she was be obtained. The can a particle of evidence
the
is not a very only proof offered in support of this assertion the to matrimony complimentary one queen ; it is, that the alarmed when he entered often looked pale,and seemed telligenc Sir John where she was.' room Eeresby gathered this inhis cousins, the nuns, from who, not being very in matrimonial conversant affairs, supposed, perhaps, that of a lady's lord effect of the such the usual was presence that lord Jermyn had, shown been and it has But master.
from
very
early period
at
of
her of
the
and
queen's
was, had
dential confi-
servant
the
head
court,
by
his
office,obliged
How have of direful related.
her
to
communicate
whatsoever sometimes
his It
tidings
is
no career
had
been,
her
these
disasters
been, that
In
poor
cheek
blanched her
sums; had
cause
at his
entrance.
:
his
funds he
were
placed
the
she
was
large
she
had
management
of mind when
expenditure, and
suffered
in regard sufficiently,
uneasiness
she
We
have
been
favored
by
the
eommunioation
lord
from
family
of his
who
are
the but
"
collateral
not
one
of representatives
Jermyn.
They
to this
possess
letters,
which
gives
least
countenance
report.
Sir John
Reresby's Memoirs.
128
entered
Lord the her
HENKIETTA
MARIA.
presence
to
new
discuss
harassing
and M..
revenue.
money
matters.
Jermyn,
by
was
his
prime-minister of
a
chamberlain
was
Frenchman,
Vautelet, whose
salary
cellor chan-
200Z.
; he
The
was
celebrated
a
sir Kenelm
Digby
The
count Her her
was
her
Eoman
belief of horse
was
in
spiritsand
Arundel
a
astrology.
of
lord
Wardour,
of the
Eoman
was
empire,
John
likewise
Eoman
Catholic.
was
secretary
sir
private secretary, correspondence.' From employed in the deciphering Cowley's complaining letters,it is generally supposed that he had been ungratefully neglected by the cruelly and him lands for Such not the was case ; she granted queen. she obtained as soon as life, possession of any part of her
Winter
; the
poet Cowley
of her
dower-domains.
She
but he died
gave
not
him
that
which
the
would
have
riched en-
him,
The Bond. She
long after
Eestoration.
was
comptroller of
had four
the
queen's
household
sir Thomas of
gentlemen
ushers,
or
ushers
the
diet ; four each, and privy-chamber, at 130/. per annum of the privy-chamber, each diet ; at 601. salary,and grooms four pages and of her great presence-chamber. eight grooms She had and two two cup-bearers,two gentlemen carvers, ushers of the 1201. each had great presence-chamber; bouche of the court" table.' at the The same salary, and chief bedchamber the was lady of Henrietta's dowager"
duchess
of of
Eichm^ond,
the of the
beautiful
favorite and
daughter
and sister
mighty
dissolute
young of James
widow,
and duke
the
eldest
Charles
of
I.,
; in
witty
to the
Villiers
church
ingham. Buck-
This
conversation
of
England
points
but,
to
to
that the
he
great
her
Cj'prian on so many livelyhopes of her conversion, his spirit, it impossihe found ble
father
Catholic creed. profession of the Eoman the next Lady Newport was lady of the bedchamber ; there four ladies of the privy-chamber, each were having a salary of 1501. per annum were : there eight bedchamber women. the queen's laundress was Lady Saunderson ; this lady was
1
induce
Memoirs
of
Henrietta
'
Ibid.
130
HENRIETTA
MARIA.
preparing to depart for England at the Restoration, the duchess Eichelieu, presented d'Aiguilon,niece of cardinal the altar-plate left her by that minister Henrietta. to queen It was and used at rich, brilliant, magnificent,and was very the Roman Catholic house.^ chapel in Somerset The had a didly guard of gentlemen-at-arms, very splenqueen
was
dressed,
cassocks
all
men
of
embroidered
wore
black
a
velvet
broidered em-
with
gold
in lines badge ; they carried halberts, and waited when her majesty went sedan into her to her chapel, or or when she in a When she went out passed to her meals. carbine a coach, they rode, gallantly mounted, each with was slung to his waist, on both sides of the carriage,which usually drawn by six horses ; these guards always wore their on hats, whether they were duty in the palace or without their earl of St. Alban's doors. The was captain.^ The of the queen sir Edward chief equerry was Wingfield, who his care four-andgoverned the stable,and had under There in the queen's twenty horses and four coaches. were, eries, establishment, twelve footmen, twelve bargemen in her liv-
four her
master
pages
of
the
back
stairs,and
several
ofiScers
of
a
pantry, ewry,
of the buck
and
buttery.
master
She
the
appointed
bows,
Such
was
of
of
the
the
turies. cen-
queen's games,
establishment
of
queen
the
last
two
queen
Henrietta
was
thus
left
off the
her king Charles, and pictures represent her in widow's weeds. The to plainness of her attire,after she returned England, is noted by that quaint oddity, Pepys, in terms of disparagement and he describes a disappointment, when visit to Whitehall the royal family. Mr. Fox to gaze on in presently, and did and I to take wife the came my wife he queen's presence-chamber, where placed got my behind the queen's chair, and in the two princesses came
"
1
2
MS.
Life
of of
Pgre
Cyprian
Gamaohe. 1671.
"
Henrietta
Maria.
Ibid.
HENEIETTA
MARIA.
131
'"
to and
dinner.
The
more
queen
in
is her
very
little, plain
or
old
woman,
dinary oronce
nothing
presence
garb
the
after
than
in any
woman.''
portraits are
Quatre,
she
wore
extant
of
the
lovely daughter
with the widow's There which husband.
in
plain
black
dress of her
in
veil is
painting
iron
at
chateau
her
this
mourning,
faded.
were
represents her
the the rule of
with of
Even
under
published
is its
these
with
in her weeds. One royal widow a good likeness, representing her in the black triangular frontlet,a straight white cape, but in
a
jewel, formed
of
a
cross,
and
black
dress
; it is the
"
tispiece fron-
The cookery-book, a great curiosity,called Much on Queen's Closet broke Open." praise is bestowed the widowed and ery, cookqueen's virtues and skill ui medicine which more were likely to interest in her favor the middle her courclasses of England than commendations on age and magnanimity, especiallyas on the title-pageit is that of the recipes had aflSrmed been honored some by her majesty's own personal practice in her leisure hours : when of her these occurred, the author, who pretends to be one Several household, does not say. possets and plague-waters and in the work sanctioned are by the queen's name, many her favorite and barbarous quoted as compounds strange dishes.
Queen
should
Henrietta,
in
mortal
terror
lest
destroy the life or beauty of her that daughter, hurried darling of her heart Court, as soon metropolis to Hampton
with the
duke and duchess
the
the
fected in-
her
ciliation recon-
of
York
on
was
effected.
She
waited
a a
there
settled
the
princess
attended
The
king
where
means
royal
He
mother
Portsmouth,
'
they
below up
near
me
em-
Pepys's Journal,
adds,
and her
three than make
or
"
vol. i. p. 160.
By the word
is very with
to her
me.
he plain,'
The
her
seem
princess
dressing
so
pretty, but
hair
much
expectation ;
ears
frizzed wife
did
short
did two
much
less and
My
standing
seem
her,
much
with
black she."
patches
well
dressed,
to
handsomer
132
barked
1660-61.' in
HENRIETTA
MAEIA.
first-rate
A
man-of-war,
as
the
'
London,' January
attended the the
9,
train
of disasters
usual
Her
the to
Portsmouth became
the next of
queen's following
was
very
which ill,
a
day
the
violent
tion erup-
appeared,
the her
worse
all the
symptoms
how
small-pox, and
had
lost two
of
moment,
Her
and
the
insisted
to
were
Portsmouth.
regarding her child's illness varied ing, soon by apprehension of losing her by drownfor the pilot, the earl of Sandwich who commanded or
terrors
the
'
London,'
where the
ran
the
vessel
on
the
The
Horse-sand queen
turn
near
mouth, Ports-
she
grounded.
she The
saw
positivelyrefused
the
soon
to
leave
ship till
take.
what
illness of
after
was
her
daughter
that the
would
physicians
declared not
princess might land, for her illness small-pox,but a bad attack of measles ; during
queen
was
the
her
the
remained
in the
with
her
at
Portsmouth.''
queen's suite,and
all
ought
upon of
to
have the
a
given
whole
the soul
at
best
and
account intellect
of
these father
in
'
adventures, but
was
of the
; it
intent eyes,
conversion consequence
Portsmouth
than the
seemed,
of the
his
more
safety
had
pupil,the admiral,
He
the
the
almost
at to
majesty, his royal self. and passengers, crew including himof persuaded the clergyman of one
London,'
to wife
her
churches
declare
and
himself
Eoman
him
Catholic, and
"that
the
faith,a
for
queen handsome
mad
allow
her
pension." '
than
Nothing
to do at
chievously mis-
for her of It
or
any
it to to
be do the
talked
so.
hinted
an
that which
willing
causes
is
instance
of
England.
the
queen
"
'
in Henrietta unpopularity of queen However, the proselyte altered his mind, and not notorious was so a tempted to commit wrong extreme
vol.
Pepys's Diary,
Ibid. M8.
of
i. p. IVO.
de
Mademoiselle P6re
Motteville.
MS.
of
P6re
Gtamaohe.
"
Cyprian Gamaohe,
p. 124.
HENRIETTA
MABIA.
133
of the the church of
as
to
pension
out
renegade
dower forced re-embark the
26th
clergyman
received
at to abide
land Eng-
of
the
was
she
from
country.
The before
queen
Portsmouth
she
could
was
their
was
It
without
soon
arrived
queen their
a
to pass
through
"
Eouen the
; but
the governor
was
word,
on
approach,
that queen
that
small-pox
died to
raging
that
that
there
like
pest, and
first the this
sent
many
was
persons
of
disease the
daily."
At
disposed
spare
think the
on
himself
;
trouble
message
to
guests
was
but,
inquiry, she
had
saved The
on
which
so
probably
to
of
precious
of
her. and
towards
Pontoise,
the
the
duke
of
Longueville,
of a squadron her at the head met Normandy, of horse, composed of the flower of the Norman nobility. He of his, at some tance disescorted her majesty to a chateau from the infected tained city of Eouen, and there he enterher most splendidly. The times were changed since his party of the Fronde had this prince and rietta besieged Henin the Louvre, and caused her and the very princess who accompanied her to suffer cold and hunger. Queen de Longueville, Henrietta held a grand court at the chateau
governor
'
where
many
to
of
the
Norman The
nobles
of
and Eouen
their
ladies
an
presented
and
her.
president
very
craved
"
made
her
"
eloquent harangue,
to
which,"
says
pere
Gamache,
and made
majesty listened with the utmost of having a ready wit and great presence in the him a prompt and judicious answer,
her
of
which between
she
recommended
the civU
to
his
and
attention
some
differences
authorities
if such
was
the
Capuchins
of her
the
theme
appear father
of
to possess
the
eloquence
of
ever, Cyprian. It will,howand answering gracefully the most valuable qualifip. 126.
MS.
of PSre
Cyprian Gramaohe,
134
cations
HENEIETTA
MAEIA.
Eouen
to
her
can royal personage possess. having promised her majesty his proteges the Capuchins, she was a
The
president
to
of
favorable conducted
attention
her the her
coach
with
of
a
great
the
state
the
duke of
of
cavaliers
haute
noblesse
on
Normandy,
to Pontoise. her
by
Here
carriage
had
day's journey
to
the
way
she
consented
accept
the of
hospitalityof
Pontoise. at the
lord
almoner
Montague,
The
who
was
was
abbot
grandeur with which her her she neither nor almoner : performed his hospitalities admire his plate,his pictures,his retinue could sufficiently jewels, his hangings, and the fine banquet spread for them. her and Henrietta it soon But ter daughappeared that queen the not were only royal guests expected; a mighty flourish of trumpets, kettle-drums, and heard, cymbals was
queen astonished
and with to and
soon
after duke
Louis
of
XIV.
and
his
queen,
Marie
Therese,
and The
came
"
the
welcome
queen
queen
abbey, princess.'
alone adds
king
her
of France
queen
as
conversing
till the
saw
with pere
majesty
;
"
the
and in
of
England
he and
evening,"
of
our
prian Cy-
to
monsieur,
duke
Orleans, he deemed
considered his
himself
whom
he
princess Henrietta,'
he from
as
whom
much He had
future
spouse.
suifered
grief and
troubled the
during
insomnolences,
absence.
been
apprehension with
agitations of
her his the
not
the
in
heart, and
It
greatest
seem, not
anguish
whether
when
to test that
life
was
danger."
for
some
would
reason
or affection,
other
had
explained,
suspense, her
as
unfortunate informed
lover
that
been
kept
demeanor
"
in
and
was
his
princess accompanied
his indeed.
on
mother.
were
Father very
if he at
stood
first with
as
He
the that
princess
he
saw
Henrietta, her,
he after and recovered
if he
how
to from
believe
his
expected
her
vanish
the
sight. At last her, and spoke to her ; and, from her learn own lips all
and
he
listened
'
with
Ibid.
great
MS.
of
PSre
Cyprian Gamaohe,
p. 125.
HENRIETTA
MARIA.
135
adventures."
are
'
pleasure
we
and say
rapt attention
that
we are
to
all her
no
And
must
(and
so,
doubt,
all
our
ers) read-
unsettlingthe
The queen the
creed
of
the
received
authorize
marriage
of
Cyprian that he did not of his royal patronesses, instead the Portsmouth clergyman. pope's hreve of dispensation to her daughter and her nephew,
father
the end of Lent. The in deaths recent Orleans, towards the royal family made her desire that the nuptials should be quietly performed at the private chapel in the PalaisEoyal. The marriage took place, March 31, 1661, with as
little pomp
as
was
consistent
the
presence
trious illuswere
Louis Conde
great
sion. occa-
likewise her
queen
guest
that the insisted first
to
this
To
a
few
bride to
duke
on
of
leans, Or-
his
marriage,
residence,
"
ing withdraw-
his and
his
own
the
Tuileries,
cording only just,and acfather to the law of God," observes theless, Cyprian ; neverthe separation which this royal mother tore asunder with the and attended more anguish than daughter was The seemed occasion to warrant. ner, princess had, in a mansity been bosom, and the adverbrought up in her mother's them pressibly inextogether had made they had encountered
"
then
Fontainebleau.
This
was
dear
at
to
each
other. than
But
arose
there
was
more
anxiety
mere
the
heart When
of
the
mother
from
with
the
her
summer
daughter departed
at chateau from of Paris.
the
royal family
Henrietta
on
to
pass to
the her
Fontainebleau,
queen
favorite
few
Colombe,
Madame which
situated
de queen
the
river
Seine, a
miles
Motteville Henrietta
of the grief with gives the reason Without parted from her daughter.
"
of
duchess
of Orleans
the
court
vortex
that dissipation
seen
doing or even thinking plunged giddily into the of Louis XIV. presented ;
mask,
at
some
she
at
was
as
the
leader
and
of
every
every
ball,
every
hunting-party,
which
^
promenades,
gave
of Pfire
nightly
queens
the two
MS.
136
of
HENRIETTA
MARIA.
France.
In
were
little
time
both
her
health
and
her
spectabilit re-
somewhat of
had
career.
The
duke
whom
the
care
the of
mischief her
injured by this thoughtless Orleans, her adoring husband, in originated by withdrawing her from
before
now
mother
course,
'"
she
was
of age
to understand uneasiness
how
at
to
guide
conduct."
her
manifested at these
great
to
her
Alarmed
sinister
reports, queen
Henrietta
over a
her letter
de
this
Motteville
matter
keep
watch
"
that queen
lady says,
of
By
her
received
from
to
the
England,
at
was
uneasiness
perceptible as
the
of madame
what
bleau,
at
care
and
that
queen-mother
that which
mind. to
Fontainefied dissatistaken
me
the
all
conduct the
d'Orleans. this
are
have
did
of
letters
to me,
great queen
all marked
the
honor
to write and
with
the it is
ness goodtrue,
French
was
so
Queen
her
Henrietta,
that
speak English,
her and
diction
sense
are
little
vitiated,but
kindness
good
always intelligible."
Henrietta in
QtTEEN
"
Mabia
to
Madame
*
de
Mottetille.^ of
I believe
that,
your That
soul, you
is not
say, the
As
to this M. of de
queen
England,
^
she
tell
has
you
wholly forgotten
how
have have often
to
me.'
case.
Montague
But
as
will
and
affectionately I have
idleness you
; at
thought time,
I I had
you.
to
letters,I
not
to
avow
the
same
acknowledge
at
that
waa
expressed to
have direct from and
the ask
satisfaction the
the
receiptof your
seen
are
last,and
ladies who
near
if you
came
leisure,I
that
continuation, having
who
tell
me
yesterday always
of I feared
Fontainehleau,
it is not letters of
news
that
access
you
engaged
as
the from
"
queen,
not If
possibleto
by them,
where
remember and
have
as
to you.
much
receiving
have
any
by the
are,
matter is
which
they hint.
silence here
you
tinue. con-
you is
plenty
you one's
can
there
complete
I
that who
to
am
silence reckon
friends be self
in.
persuaded
will thus
is
assured of is
you
You
have
with
you
another
so
little
mine,*
strongly
to
your
friend, I
assure
you.
Continue
to
both
j that
enough
say
you
from
"Heneibtte
Makie."
[This
was
"written
from of the
Colombe^ apparently
summer, sent
Before
of
the
end
Prance,
' '
*
Anne
de
of
Austria,
vol. vi.
abbe
Ibid.
Montague,
pp.
Madame
The
Motteville,
queen's grand-almoner,
daughter, the young
63, 64.
lord
Walter
Montague.
Her
duchess
Orleans.
138
her abode
in the She
HENRIETTA
MAEIA.
old
was
palace
the last
of
Greenwich,'
then
it
greatly
ever ceived. re-
dilapidated.
The
royal occupant
from Greenwich, to king sent for his mother took place when join in the grand water-procession which from the Thames in her barge down his bride came ton Hamphall. Court to take possession of her state-palaceof Whiteof Braganza Catharine a was daughter-in-law whose Henrietta only too well, consequently religionsuited queen she other had she lived in
peace
with
her.
The
duchess
of
York,
her
treated by her with amity ; she daughter-in-law,was his loss of Cambridge, but lost her grandson the duke found daughter, replaced by the birth of a very lovely grandelective queen-regnant of Great Mary, afterwards
Britain. In the
course
of
her
the
summer
queen
Henrietta to which
took
possession
had this
his made
of
very
house,
and
she On
restorations.
circumstance adulation to
the
palace,though
inferior
his earlier
poems,
full of
allusions.
"
Great
queen,
who
does
with realm in
our
island
bless
princes and
from this
were
palaces,
and you
storm
were
gone,
bowers
true to
are
the
o'erthrown.
England
to their rude hands
in your wonted
love,
grove, nests
are
birds
Though
There
by
the
their
spoiled,
next
some
Accusing
Not
star,
war.''
Britain,
Her
majesty's
The
chamber
and
closet
at
Somerset of
the
house furniture
were
considered
remarkable
for the
stone
beauty
; the
and
pictures.
on
great
of
the
staircase
into the
this
garden
a
the
bank sang
them
Thames made
stair,if
then echo
voice
three
all
notes,
to the the
many
:
repetitions, and
'
sounded
was
together
in concert
this
melodious
with
well
adapted
queen
made
frequent
Somerset
concerts
which
this
musical
1
house
i
palace
resound.
Pepys,
vol. i. p. 290.
Ibid., p. 243.
HBNKIETTA
MAEIA.
139
she had
with it
Henrietta ornamented
had
there
beautiful
; and
manner
a
gallery, which
when of
one
in the the
Evelyn mentions,
she of
crossed
admiration,
to meet and
grace
thank
copy
A
his
works that
had
presented
her
to her.
tradition
is extant
inheriting
caused
own
the
practical taste
Marie
de
for
architecture
to
mother the
Medicis
design
made
hand
Luxembourg
buildings she
once
palace, had
added to
originaldrawings
house. When Henrietta her
of all the
Somerset
income
She had, as her contemporary weekly ; she had no debts. biographer quaintly expresses it, a large reputation for justice." Every quarter she dispersed the overplus of her the revenue bountifully bestowing, without among poor, consideration of difference of faith,her favorite charity, for small confined for non-payor releasing debtors sums, ment of fees ; likewise were sending relief to those who enduring great hardships in prison ; and prisons, in that noxious dirt and pestilence. But with the health era, were of the began visiblyto give way while in England ; queen the fogs of London had always affected her chest, yet she
"
confined
her
residence
had a religious establishment. h ad for her been lated desoecclesiastics, chapel and residence Father by the republicans,perhaps on that account. her in the spring of 1664 : ' God Cyprian thus mentions cate had spirita body very frail and deligiven to her generous she had scenes passed through in life had ; the dreadful
"
"
of
her
exalted but
her
courage
same
and
refined
the
and
qualitiesof her
undermined to
mind,
stitution. con-
at the
time last
had
time
sapped
she
her
ness England the heaviof the atmosphere made her, who had so long respired One the clear air of Prance, cough extremely. year, two while she patiently endured three years rolled away years, she herself before of these began to bethink sufiferings,
The
returned
remedies
; at
last
1
she
remembered
that
the
waters
of Bour-
MS.
of PSre
Cyprian Gamaohe,
p. 166.
140 bon
had
HENRIETTA
MARIA.
always
leave
restored
her
to
health, but
she
was
most
chapel should be closed Catholic usually assembled congregation who her with her protection. She had conference a
London,
lest her she time told
to him
king Charles;
went
at
'that
her
she
native
should
recover,
for the
breathe
; and
air, and
do
seek
Bourbon
her
baths
she
would
so, if he
subjects. chapel against his Catholic if it was But closed for one of her departure, day on account she would stay and live as long as it pleased God, and then die at the post of II. granted her duty.' Charles bewailed the necessity of his separarequest, but infinitely tion
not close
from obtained
his dear
this
and
virtuous
mother.
When
she
had
dered or-
choose
reverend
permission, she prepared to depart, and father Cyprian, to attend her as chaplain, and me, I chose another of my fraternityto assist me.
father
to
the
Matthieu,
her
; in
of
Auxerre,
two
was
who
in
had
the
honor
to
of
preaching
to
before
for
Lents
London,
satisfaction went
fact, he
as
her she
preacher
after
general she
A little before lived. long as this great princess left London, she bade call together me all our that from fraternity, they might learn her wishes her As had mouth. God own given her a mind prompt and with of she made hand offacute, utterance, great facility fine speech, in which she that told them a she very would be long ; not hoped, by God's grace, that her absence that her olics chapel was, meantime, to be open to English Cath'
France,
and
as
well
as
French
; that
she
and
pere
in
Matthieu,
but
and
the she
stay
answer
England;
Catholics Henrietta
the
took
with her
her
hereafter, to
the
make
the the
best
use
of
their
time
in
aiding
with
left
rites of
their
religion."
London, panied 24, 1665, accomby king, queen Catharine, and most of the lords and ladies of her household, who sailed with her fifteen leagues,"says father Cyprian ; that is,the court attended her to the buoy at the ISTore. Her duke of York, son, the
June
"
Queen
escorted
her
to
Calais
he
was
then from
the
a
hero
of
the
over
day,
the
having just
returned
triumphant
victory
HENEIETTA
MAEIA.
141
took the with her
and
fleet.
to of
Prom chateau
Calais
at to
queen
waythe
her
Colombe,
welcome
king
the
France Her
came
not
with life.
of
her
of daughter, the duchess and in danger She was royal family. ill, informed her out of malice, had person,
"
greatest Orleans,
her
brother
the
duke
of
York
had
been heart
beaten
at the
in his
engagement,^ and, pierced to the duchess family honor, the young prematurely confined, and lost
hastened
to
stain
on
fell
into
convulsions, Queen
that her
ever
her
infant.
Henrietta brother
her, and
the Dutch
soon
convinced
naval
her
James
had beat
gained
the
greatest
invaders
victory
to their
known,
The
back
coast,
them."
of their
twenty
of
of
successful
curing
Scarcely, however, had she arrived in France, before the in London that the week so terrifically plague increased and 4000 5000 died of after her departure between persons alarm lest the infect her it. In some pestilence should of the house, and spread by reason palace of Somerset that flocked to her chapel there, she closelypacked crowds but they wrote to her Capuchins to have the chapel closed,'' returned earnest an supplication to her, begging her not to this appeal the queen overcame impede their duty. "At
her fears
of
infection,and
of
moreover
disbursed
vast
sums
in
her which
Capuchins,
the
to
alleviate London
the
were
poor
Two
of
of
of
horror.'
their leaves
exertions.'' off
Father
journalizing the lives and euloof their royal patroness, to give memoirs giums on their labors in the plague-smitten metropolis. The passed the autumn queen," he resumes, very peaee"
"
the
at fiilly
1 ' *
her
chateau
of
Colombe,
and
the
winter
in
the
Madame MS.
Ibid.,p.
Henrietta
Maria, 1671.
142
HENEIETTA
MAEIA.
de
la
Baliniere, which
in Paris."
was
Louis
XIV.
had
residence
in which
England
her confidant
allied with
and
Holland, gave
with
queen
who
was
resident
to avert
minister
it.
from
often
St.
Alban's,
tion mediafrom at
a
labored of
cessantl in-
She
the
that
nephew Louis XIV. : this despatches of lord Hollis, an envoy I was period. yesterday," says
"
with
her
apparent Hollis,
leave
from lord my
England
in
letter
'
to
Clarendon,
The
I
was
"
at
Colombe,
of France
to
take
of
came
the to
queen-mother.
Colombe
to proper head ; and
king
and
[Louis XIV.]
At
a
whilst
notice
in her
presence.
me
last
he
thought
with
me,
gave
little him
salute
with in
his
such
are
truly,my
I in different
lord, I
know his
answered
another, because
welcomed the
of visitor
ambassadors
The
just England
was
style."
great Conde
at
wise like-
of
Henrietta
Maria
her
country-palace
"
Colombe
; for the
high-spiritedambassador
who,
as
the
to the king of France as representative of England, nodded nodded I to him continues, unceremoniously as France did before him [Louis XIV.] entertain myself all the while is very affectionate in all with the prince de Conde, who that but this Soon his majesty ; concerns by the way. and the queen-mother alone went after,the king of France and into her bedchamber, our princess,madame [the young duchess of Orleans],went in after they had been there at I had least an hour. When the king of France went away,
"
"
"
an
interview
with
to been
the her
queen-mother
'
afterwards,
and
took
the
'
boldness
had
ask
how
she within
found
They
time
said,
nesses busihad
of
made ones,
Holland Charles
if he I asked
that
Louis
her
he
king
which
which propositions, he
must
take
'
part with
knew But not.'
queen-mother
She said
'
if she
what
these
propositions were
strange
1 2
she
did
it seemed
to
me
that
in
the
the
king kept
them
from
12
her.
Perhaps
Original letter
Charles II.
(O.S.),1665.
HENRIETTA
MABIA.
143
he
did
.
not, but
The
. .
she
next
did
not
think
fit to
them.
resumes
morning, though
"
with
wet,''
the
to
lord of
Hollis,
the
queen-mother
health at
baths
Bourbon.
was
Her
that
decline; it
the
fort, Beau-
from
an a
unsuccessful
diplomatic
'
undertake
now
naval
are
be
afraid
'
of
you,
you
command,
English."
Charles familiar
II. took
name
he
one
by
the
mentions
her
thus
in
of
his
that
the sister,
a man
duchess
name
of
of the
of
tured venwas
letters in
an
and
presents, had
England
"
open
shallop,and
sent
me a
drowned
passage. I believe
to
I hear
Mam him
present
; so
be
the
ill-luck
she
his
of
the
praying
poor
to the
for
'tis her
bad
fortune
man's
aster." dis-
This
letter,in which
that
he
alludes
constant
stormy weather
was
written
but
his mother's
her says health father
voyages,
assumed
alarming symptoms.
"
Our
the
queen,"
end
Cyprian,
Ever she had
was
not her
destined
return
to
see
of the
since labored
from
her
last
sojourn
year in London
1669.
time not
caused her percomplicated maladies, which petual time and intense to insomnolence suffering: from these softened the baths of Bourbon pains, but could under them. defied
cure
till
they
or
Their
came
nearer
and
nearer,
queen
sadness
; she
exhaled
internal
did
tears,
of
the
bad
women.
With his
the
blood
cepting ex-
great Henry
when
inherited
high courage,
she endured
sharp pains
be-
"
'
Letter
Madame
Paper
vol.
office.
Motteville,
Affaires
vi.
at
'
Dgp6t
from
EtrangeSres, formerly
1669.
Versailles;
letter
of Charles
II.,
dated
Whitehall, March,
144
HENRIETTA
MAEIA.
came
apparent
wish to
on
her
fine features
did
no
; but
she
often
said
'
'
that did
piteous complainings
not and Her imitate
good
in
in
and illness,'
who
she
ladies
a
and
damsels
the
cried, and
or
a
wept,
lamented
for
head
cut
finger.'
her
daughter,
took
the the
of
Orleans, and
in
on
the her
duke
husband
were
lively interest
attendance
the
on
health, and
At person. medical able
case
unremitting
united in France the to
their
their
men
consultation of Louis
; and
M.
first
Valot,
first
to the
met
physician
duke at
XIV.,
M. of
M.
Espoit,
Juelin, to
where
into her
physician
duchess,
of the
Orleans, and
chateau queen, She
the M. the
all
Colombe,
them them her
to
introduced
explained
and desired
toms symp-
great
clearness,
the remedies he had ordinary to tell them M. Valot shooting pains which deprived her of rest.' Then said, that, by the grace of God, nothing very serious ailed her ; that her malady was inconvenient, but not dangerous ; and that to the prescriptionof M. d'Aquin he should add but three would grains, which give her majesty sleep and
'
cure
her
disorder.'
When
the
queen
heard
him
meant she
talk
to
of scribe prenot to
grains, she
take
immediately
and she she knew
opium, it,
and in
'
would
it
was
her,
noxious by experience how ill how it made her ; besides,her famous her England, Dr. Mayerne, had warned
for
physician against
was,
taking
and
any
great dose
overruled
of the
kind.'
"
however,
his
medical
of
by the brethren,
on
united
all the
repugnance of M. arguments
Her
Valot of
the
but
duchess
some
Orleans,
;
whom
the
made
sultation con-
impression
was, at
nevertheless, the
the queen that
was
fatal
that
take
the
grains
of
opium
"
eleven
o'clock
night.'
funeral
was
In
her
took
memoir,
the
at
appended
at nine at
to Bossuet's in
sermon, found at
it is asserted
that
her
the
queen
in
opium
eleven
with
the
evening,
that she
of
dying
his
by
lady
is is
waiting
and
night,
and
expired
the
midnight.
;
This
supper
narrative
146
HENEIETTA
MARIA.
formed, she
least
received of
the
Host
without
and
any
soon
convulsion
countenance,
turbed her soul to God, undisrespiration ceased, and she rendered by a struggle.^ rode at fiery A gentleman of her majesty's household these fatal to St Germain's, to carry speed from Colombe and most unexpected tidings to the duke of Orleans, who seen hack, hoping to have immediately accompanied him the duke had alive." After our given the necessary queen his to his own orders, he hurried palace of St. Cloud, where his and duchess to her to break daughter the fatal was, tidings.' My pen fails to describe," says pere Cyprian, the
" " "
violent
grief
of
the
duchess
of
Orleans
for
mother
so
old priest And then the aifectionate loving and so beloved." of the deceased : proceeds to give the following character This indeed was universallyregretted,for she great queen Her real empire over all hearts. cheerful had established a enlivened witty conversation, which temper, her gay and all around her to her last hours, her graceful familiarity, and all these winning qualities joined to a sincere piety, rendered her delightfulto every The one. king of France he had aunt, whom regarded her not only as his dear from known infancy, but as a real bond of peace between
"
"
his
country
the
and duke
Great of
Britain
and
her
of
son-in-law, his
her
rare
brother
Orleans,
convinced
ou
dence pru-
and
and
sagacity,consulted
her
own
her
every
aifair
as
of moment,
if she
his
most
'
intimate
Such
confidence,
is the
had who
mother." domesticated
testimony
for
of
one
with with
Henrietta
that
seem
twenty-nine
de
it agrees
exactly
friend.
of
madame
that in
Motte-
her ville,
was
other
It would
her
character
was
serenity
of
her
therefore persons
p. 168.
brightly to
the
1 2
Many
P6re
of
Gamaohe,
Henrietta
Memoirs MS.
of
'
PSro
Gamaohe,
HENRIETTA
MAEIA.
147
civil war,
demn con-
Maria
from the
the
part she
took
in
the
may
praises bestowed by her French contemporaries as partial and flattering. Partial they certainly are, for written love continued they were friends,whose by intimate after her death de be, for madame ; flatteringthey cannot
Motteville's
give such lively delineations of her never character, were printed till her relatives of the third from this world. generation had passed away in these be administered Mattery may by memoirs times, works before the ink when of the are printed manuscript is authors them for the fourth wrote dry ; but when literally the dull cold of ear generation, why should they flatter ?" ' As for pere death Cyprian Gamache, his manuscript has never been printed,"nor does it seem that any eyes but these now the ancient guiding the pen, have scanned yellow
memoirs,
"
which
pages
which
dwell
on
the
death
and
character
of his beloved
patroness.
The
cause
of
the
de
death
of
Henrietta
Maria
is mentioned
She Montpensier, her niece. says, in her usual flippantstyle,' She could not sleep ; the doctors her it did her a so wakefulness, which pill to cure gave father that she never woke would again.'' What effectually cism this unfeeling wittiCyprian have said, could he have seen
by
mademoiselle
"
of death
severe
la
grande
own was
mademoiselle,
aunt
on
as
she
was
called, on
have
of
the
as
of
as
her he
? the
a
been
Louis
XIV.,
Dr.
was
"
he
all but
calls
murderer.
declares
that
excused
disease
himself the
to
his
it
of
queen
"
chest, and
Henrietta
his overdose
the
of
narcotic,
tinues, cona
killed
that
;" but
he
could
of
indignant
his
father
though
his
in
Valot
retained
post
at
court, yet
a
very
few
months which
afterwards
himself
not
Madame
fell into
and
serious
soon
malady,
1
grains
the
of her Memoirs moral
to
cure,
de conduct he known
which
wherein
There
are
passages
such
Motteville
of Louis
she
speaks
he would
with
severity
justice of the
Bastile had
XIV.,
such
a
that
have
consigned
the
that
script manu-
existed.
'
It has
been
printed since
de
the
eariier
editions
of this
biography were
lished. pub-
M^moires
Montpensier,vol.
v.
p. 218
148
took
time cried
HENEIETTA
MAEIA.
from
he
him
hia
lived, the
his
life
together.
But
all the
the
defunct
queen's household
in the murderer, in fact if not as against him intent, of their royal mistress." Meantime, a swift courier brought to the royal brothers that their had in England the news expired queen-mother on Tuesday morning, August 31, N.S., 1669, at her castle II. Charles Paris. four leagues from of Oolombe, situate out
'
and
the
duke
of
York
received
the
news
with
they immediately left their hunting in the New retired to Hampton Court, where they continued
ceremonial that
queen
was
completed
Maria
at
Whitehall.' corpse
were
The
mained re-
Henrietta
died, her
all persons her
if she
see
slept in
in state
her
The
bed,
next
and
to
it there. laid
same
day
body
was
and
in the
hall
of Colombe.
At
eleven
o'clock headed
from to her
household at Colombe, night, the whole in procession by the grand-almoner Montague, went the chateau, bearing the heart of their deceased queen
the convent at
Chaillot.
It
was
received
with
solemn
by the abbess and her nuns. A manuscript, till now inedited, in the archives of the respect with gives the following account
ceremonial ladies of the Visitation
received the to the
nuns. come
of
France,
the dress.' founbeen
her
which
heart
"
of
their
ever
by one of majesty
her
that
It had
us
to must
when
clining de-
warned
she
did
sharpness
her
in
of
death, which
of
she
not
the
routine
God
it
was
willed
it
which
hoped
year. of had
a
her,
to
cut
short
her
life,in
the
her
61st
Providence
of mark
spared
she
had
her
a
long agonies
fear.
us
lingering death,
not
natural
towards
She
the
:
time had
to
intentions
make
our
will
of
she
intended heart
and
church likewise
the
her
royal
of P6re of
body;
she
intended
de-
" ' *
MS.
Cyprian,
Henrietta
p. 169.
Memoira MB.
at the
hfitel de
Soubise,secret
by
favor
of M.
Guizot.
HENRIETTA
MAEIA.
149
benefit.
mise
to
us
certain
sudden
goods
death
for
had
our
Nevertheless,
although
she had
her
previously, on
foundress, and
at
a
many had
we
prevented these intentions, neficent beoccasions, proved a most deserved brance our grateful rememin
a
time
when
were
esteem Although we possess not the body, we At is,the heart of this great queen. precious, which very heart delivered eleven to us o'clock at night this dear was of household by M. Montague, accompanied by the whole received it in its urn her majesty. sisterhood at the Our and bore it in procession to our church, cloister, gate of our encircled which was hung with black ; these hangings were the eons escutchof black velvet, charged with by three bands The chanted Miserere of the defunct was by queen. the full choir. A raised, on platform of three steps was the royal heart of which was placed a credence,to receive this beloved foundress was : round our placed wax-lights. Monsieur all le
state.
grand
; then
aumonier
said
the
prayers,
to
to
our
which very
in
we
responded
mother
:
'
he
addressed
himself
ored hon-
and
superior, Anne
here of
Marie the
Caulin,
of the
these
terms
"
My
heart
of
princess
Great,
Henriette wife
of in
Marie Charles
France, daughter
of Louis Charles XIV.
to
Henry
these
the
II. at All
I need
not
her you
her
well.
for
The
you
affection has
caused
great
queen
as
of
this
precious
soul.'
'
retain, and
of her my of
for
can
your mother
prayers
made
To
mind
our
absorbed convent
to the
reply ;
humble
and
'
"
With
the very
monsieur
a
thanks
madame,
alone
death
having
console this
confided
us
to
valued
we
treasure, which
sustained in the
for
the
loss
have
never
we
of her
1
great queen.
as
"We sole
h8tel
will
remit have
edited
our
prayers
for
our
repose,
Inedited
from
the
in
means
of
and
showing
translated
MS.
the
the
de
Soubise,
of
now
bj
the
author
original, by
favor
M.
Gaizot.
150
HENEIETTA
MAHIA.
gratitude to
the
her.'
for the
After
every and
one
tad
we
withdrawn,
had
we
said
prayers
we
dead,
when
water,
The
from
retired." of Henrietta
convent
was
corpse Colombo
removed,
at Chaillot.*
for
state,
was
to the
cof"n
by her lord placed on a mourning-car, attended her principal Engof Eichmond, lish Montague, by the duchess her principal du Plessis, lady of honor, and by madame and French lady. The guards, already described, followed likewise attended was by preceded the royal corpse, which
the
almoner
of the
queen
of
France
and
duchess
of
Orleans,
was
with
officers of their
household.
received
body
much the
thus tender
escorted
reverence,
Chaillot, and
the
nuns, was,
to
on was
was
by
Her
whom
she
10th
had
tress. benefacin
heart
the
of
September, placed
name
silver
vessel, whereon
to the
written
:
"
her
and
titles in
queen to
Latin,
following
effect
Henrietta
Maria,
of
of the I.
II.
England, France, Scotland, French king Henry IV. the of the Martyr ; and mother
The
funeral of took
and
Ireland; daughter
; wife restored 12th
Victorious
the
Charles
place
on
the
the
Henrietta with her was sepulture of queen royal Paris. ancestors, at the magnificent abbey of St. Denis, near from The hour after Chaillot, an procession commenced carried dark torches, queen ; all the guards of the deceased hundred and of sent a France, bore by the queen pages, The niece of the deceased each a lighted flambeau. queen, chief mademoiselle as Montpensier, followed sisted asmourner, of Guise. All the ladies and by the duchess men gentleof the at Colombe royal household followed, in the The monks and deepest mourning. chapter of the abbey of St. Denis, carrying lighted tapers, received the corpse their when it was at door, and consigned to them, the them in Latin, oration an grand-almoner, Montague, made answered which was by the prior. The abbey of St. Denis for the funeral was hung with black, and fully illuminated
place
service.
Forty days
after
1
the
MS.
death
of
queen
p. 169.
Henrietta,
still
of Fire
Gamache,
HENKIETTA
MAKIA.
151
soothe to grander service was performed to her memory, the grief of her favorite of England, daughter, Henrietta duchess of Orleans, by her grateful nuns of Chaillot. The with her husband which to this princess came ceremony,
was
far
more
distinguished by
funeral pomps
at
the
eloquence
could
was
of
Bossuet
All
by
choir
in
all the
that
Eome
devise. with
of the midst
a
chapel
was a
Chaillot of
hung
corners,
black,
a
the
covered
with
were
black
four
steps, and
bier
in
at the
worked
gold,
queen under
a
Henrietta's
armorial
was
a
thereon,
taken
stately canopy,
The
duke and
resembling
their
her.'
duchess
places, Montague,
at the service
the
almoner then
majesty,
fixed
on
officiated
; and to
scenes
Bossuet, who
oration
on
proceeded
the
him varied the of
deliver
of he
grand
since
torical his-
Henrietta's
has
life,
tained main-
which
at
as
once
gave
first
reputation
modern
the
orator
times. but
a
Much
of
this
;
sermon
would the
be
displeasingto
is
more our an
any
Eoman
Catholic
than
but
genius
which
to
of Bossuet
must the
talked
excuse
of in for
known, attempt
this
plead
reader
give
man
idea
of the
great
of
the
:
"
historical
events
of the
royal countrywoman
"
Nine
course
voyages,"
of and her
said
Bossuet,
The
of
"
were
undertaken
by
He
our
great Henrietta
had seized
in the
not
the
life.
English
the She
rebels, it
her her her
is well
known,
had her
even
arsenals
magazines
to
arm
king,
husband.
but soldiers,
wherewithal sake
her of her
them.
not
to
sea
abandoned
from
pleasuresand
jewels, but
to Holland real ; she
palaces
cared of
waves
lord, and
She
only parted
in the of
life.
put
midst
of February,
regardless
her
was
tempests,
who states had of
for the
ostensible
the
purpose
of
conducting
:
eldest to
daughter,
the their
espoused
Holland obtained
not
not
prince
Orange
of the
her
object
engage
in the
interests
king
and officers,
supplies,and
her from her was, return
and artillery,
ammunition.
on
storms
storms
of
of
winter
winter
had did
prevented
hinder
embarking
to the beset fleet
this
errand
had
king
with
for
when
she
gained her
accidents.
my
object.
The to
:
Her
homeward
voyage
however,
her
difficulties and
dreadful
tossed
at
ten
days
is
beyond
power
length,
of mind, and
stood
aghast
Inedited
was
MS.,
written favor
by
nun
of Chaillot, in the
secret
archives,to
which
access
given by
of M.
Guizot.
152
some
HENRIETTA
MAKIA.
threw queen,
more
themselTes
in
the
sea,
nevertheless,
she
reassured the have minds
remained
one
to the
;
further
waves
toils.
raged,
to avert
every fatal
never
around of death
by
Alas
her
firmness
and,
on
their
ideas
presented
! she
was
itself
all
sides,
the Him
The
said, * Queens
still
more
been
drowned.' She
saw
reserved
to suffer
fate
extraordinary.
in which
vessels
was can
perish
around
her, but
hand of
ship
over
she
was
embarked who
of
sustained
by
the
rules
was
the
mighty
back
on
deep, and
the
coast
bridle
and
thrown
Holland,
astonished
her
" *
signal
Those eternal
deliverance.
who
escape
adieu
from
sea
shipwreck,' says
;
an
never
ancient
author,
abide short and
are
sure
to of
bid
it.'
an
to the
nay,
they
can
again
in the
the
sight
Yet,
with
astonishing perseverance,
herself
was
the mercy
queen,
of
space
in the her
of eleven
utmost
earnest
committed She
her
to the
the
ocean,
winter.
impelled to
once
this extraordinary
more,
exertion to him
by
the
beholding
She
and
husband
and
leading
succors
she
the
had
obtained.
gathered
on
together the
the
coast of of
had
escaped
she where balls. her her
the
finally landed
a
Scarcely had
on
touched she
hundred of
pieces
her the
cannon
house their
the her
fatigues
voyage, midst of
shattered
this
it with
Yet
ency clem-
she
retained
did
not
intrepidityin
the
author
black
fell
in
power.
;
Some
she of
too
time
he
his
was
taken
prisoner,
of
destined him
the
executioner the of
but
pardoned
his kind and
crime the
to
solely to
the
punishment
a
conscience,
and
having
attempted
a
life
princesg^
merciful
take
after such
provocation."
This
incident
is
only
of
:
in
this
oration,
it is
more
and
in
the
preceding
and
memoir
stantially circumthe
related
it is
with
acter char-
Quatre, her glorious father, dispositionof Henri Henrietta whom our closelyresembled, as her countrymen well as as declared, in person disposition. The narrow in she reared which marred the was bigotry popularity have this which attended must fine disposition, infallibly in England. The always so attractive prejudices of the thousand offended, at every people were a turn, with troublesome, teasing ritual observances, which they, with equal bigotry, were as brought to look upon enormous crimes. Thus Henrietta's and virtues grand actions were either viewed in silence or invidiously, passed over ; the church-of-Bngland historians could not forgive the troubles her attachment church to the of Eome had brought on their king and country, therefore they are equally her enemies the with Puritans, and their narratives ao-e more
154
"
HENRIETTA
MARIA.
Princess, whose
of .'watch
destiny is
a
so
great and
to
glorious, are
of your around
you,
then,
house
in ?
your
0
dawn
being rendered
over
captive
to
as
the
enemies
royal
cradle
her.
is
Holy
destined of
angels
our
! rank
her
your the
invisible
squadrons,
France
for she
valiant
is most
Philippe,*of
worthy
of
all
princes
of
most
worthy did,
in
her,
she
him.
two
Gentlemen
years
of
France,
drew
God
Lady
of
Morton,
the
afterwards,
of her conceal
this
precious
refused other
to
a
from
the birth
name
hands too
or
rebels.
to submit own,
Unconscious
to
but captivity,
feeling
to
high
any
powerfully
rank but
it,the
of
to
royal
she her
was
child
no
her
was
and
persisted that
to the
arms
than
the her
princess.*
for all But the vessel and her I
am
At
last,she
and
brought
the retire view
mother,
of
console
sorrows,
finally to contribute
from to full she
course
happiness
of the cries
diverging
was
of
my
I have
queen
left
came
forced in
near
from of
the
dom kingthe
! how
England; They
seamen, her the from the heave
fact, her
and
port
so
the that
the
ships of
Oh
rebels.
of
pursued her,
could
first voyage
on
actually heard
menaces.
distinguish
the
same
their
sea,
insolent
different of
waters
when
for
she
went
to
take
she
sceptre of Great
under
Britain,
submit
"
when, proud
the
first to
time,
her,
their
waves one an
Now
chased, pursued by
fortune and
implacable enemies,
every
moment
saved,
but
there
"
changing
her
own
aspect
quarter
she
her
of at
hour, having
arrived
at
God
was
indomitable
courage, from
last
suffered left
our
no
to
resource
respire awhile
to her
troubles.
;
God
royal
their of
husband
own, and
the
sold
Scotch, though
him to the would
guEirds to
The
army,
monarchs,* betrayed
the
parliament.
dismiss
parliament, feeling
but the
The in army,
evils
itself
declaring
was, in
military
the
parliament
to and
by
violence. his
king
vain
these
commotions,
the She
captivity
Poland the
captivity;
the
distant of the least
ing arm-
queen
moved
; she in
France, Holland,
reanimated
north,
of
to his
rescue
Scotch,*
concerted of
and
an
found
means
30,000
Lorraine
of
them
his
behalf.
enterprisewith
promised
dear at
duke
to
for
his
deliverance, the
succeeded among she in
success
which her
be
complete.
and
was
She
really
withdrawing
mortal do
no
children
on
from
ity, captivshe
confessed
that,
If her and
her
could
sorrows, more,
to
she
at
this occasion
consoled
she her
to
her she
royal
alone he
membered re-
lord
letters. that
He
wrote
from all
prison that
his
supported
0 her mother
mind,
she
!
he
to
could
submit and
was
degradations
own.
when 0 !
belonged
him,
and
unalienably
a
wife
! 0
queen
incomparable,
was
deserving
but
firm to
better
all ;
struggles, there
some
nothing
she who
left
stood
can
resign herself
the
yet, like
who
can
grand column,
her
amidst
ruins
sorrows?
But
express
just grief?
recount
her
No, gentlemen
had
an
in
two
battles,and
genius
of
for
war.
This
passage
at p. he
confirms
the
narrative
already
France.
quoted
' *
25,
alludes here to the
to
Here Bossuet
Scottish the
archers, body-guards
of the
the
kings of
of
alludes
campaign
gallant marquess
Montrose.
HENRIETTA
MARIA.
155
who
.
of
France, my
of
"
words
can
cannot
paint
lament
"
them
as was
; the
prophet
sat
.
alone
amidst
the
ruins
Jerusalem
only
she
lamented.
.
continues Charles,'*
Bosauet,
affairs and
formed well-in-
regarding
more a
his
the
governing.
but with
Never
amiable too
prince was
and
a
capable
He
of
rendering
be
royalty
defect
to
not
only respected,but
dear
to of
people.
but
could
reproached
see
with
of
nothing
was
great
of
degree
under
clemency. weight
battle
of and
This those
illustrious who
Charles the
likewise monarch
that
Csesar
self; him-
expected
were
English
when
succumb
his utmost
the
in
misfortune his
astonished in
they by
his
experienced
to the
own
valor
strength of intellect
of result
council.
Pursued
by the
lost
implacable malignity
himself.
The
people, he
; his
never
might
be
against
never
Mm
fo^ A
found
that,
seizes he
could in
bend
trials. in
him.
pang
when
contemplate
not
its his
last rebels
But, assuredly,
the
as
showed
on
himself
scaffold
;
less
king when
facing
he
"Westminster
at
hall, and
head of
the
in
saw
Whitehall,
him
confronted
in
them
his
was
armi^
they
august
heart
majestic
queen I celebrate
that
do your
woful I know
time,
that
"
when
he
in
the
of of
court.
Great
when
! well
most
tender
never
monarch,
which
but
the
him. of
Is the
it not
name
ready
of
a
to
vibrate, though
so
the
dust,
under
and
to
stir at
sound
spouse
dear, though
veiled
the
mortuary
pall ?"
of
The
of
hearers Henrietta's
him At
Bossuet second
could
not
or
have
believed
the
story
have
to the self himthe
marriage,
blamed skies.
to
for this
nuns
this
instead
oration, Bossuet
the
of
after
Ohaillot, who
:
"
assisting at
funeral
"
their
she
"
benefactress
had
for of listened
so
"
But
to
your often
her
to
inestimable
friends,
the altar she you
to
in life she
"
after she
you
had
sigh before
the
her
consolations for
received been
"
could
confide her
you
can
recount
Christian
has
progress,
have
How
ask reine I you
many
times For
she
turned re-
thanks
her
son
for
having
Ah voice
ear
restored ! I
gret re-
malheureuse.
the
resound her the
narrow
place
I
where would
speak
my
ought
hear
to
to the
earth. in the
were
make
to
that
griefs had
cross,
learned
science united in
of salvation
the
her
efficacy of
when
all Christendom
sympathy
unexampled
sorrows."
After
the
ceremony,
the
duke of his
of Orleans
deceased in
placed
aunt,
the
abbe
head The
Montague,
of
grand-almoner
Orleans
received
as
at the
the
ecclesiastical of
establishment
her
his
household.
duchess
mother's
; but
Cyprian Gamache,
her
almoner
did not
156
HENRIETTA
MABIA.
long
cease
survive
from takes
his the
the
patroness
; his well-known
characters
and
soon
yellow
pen.
pages
The
of
his
journal,
of the
another
hand
continuator
describing the the death of his aunt, on by Louis XIV. through France Our country did not merely recognize the decease of a in the loss of this of England princess,but that of queen the last surviving child of her great Henry, a as daughter of France, sweet, familiar, obliging,and doing good to all around her, and manifesting those great qualities that win all the rites of her interment all hearts. Our king ordered
observes, when
"
"
and
obsequies
of
at
St. Denis
to
be
conducted
were
with
the
utmost at
pomp
cost." There contents
royalty, and
is
a
the
expenses
discharged
of
his
manuscript
which
have
'
of
in
among been
order.
the
archives
France, the
chronological
direction
when of
under
the
the
abbess
of
ance assist-
he of
composed
his funeral
in many
He which
himself would be
its contents
passages
we edifying to his auditory, but which omit not only to the reformed as church, but to displeasing, English readers in general. The composition is simple and innocent, the French theless, spelled in an illiterate manner ; never-
it preserves
few
anecdotes
of
interest
which
"
"
are
of the She private character : queen founded she was our convent, in July, 1651, at a time when under a der murheavy pressure of grief Her husband's very had her previously caused deep and enduring sorrow. At first she was overwhelmed with despair ; by degrees her mind returned she could to God, but not resign herself to
illustrative
of
the
his will
'
till she
had hast
many
times
offered
up
this
will
orison
"
Lord
God, thou
with
all
permitted
it ; therefore
I submit
us
myself
most
my
strength !'
Conversing
with
in her
that found she had this private hours, she declared in aspiration efficacious on producing resignation, even occasions the most these,' she added excruciating. 'And mournfully, came frequently ; for since the last very
'
Inedited
paper
in
the
hfttel Scmbiss
marked,
in
penoil, K
13S1.
HENEIETTA
MAKIA.
157
twenty
have
not
passed
She
once
one
day
our
but
what
has
brought
mother,
her had
told
de
la
Fayette, speaking
returned of
an
soul,
that her
often the
thanks
to God
that, as he
made her
a
called
state
royalty, he
unfortunate of
had
Christian,and
added,
'
consequently
queens
in
a
queen;
are
she for,'
too
that
to
state
prosperity
"
much
tempted
Here we-trace of forget his ordinances.' one the most striking perorations of Bossuet's discourse. the practicalvirtues of Henrietta, the good nun Among tics, recognizes the interest she felt in the welfare of her domesand the pains she took to reconcile any differences that she held if arose them, the frequent consultations among other unhappiness or ill-fortune befell them. "Any any who less sweet-tempered," says another was queen ment fragMS. in the hotel would have been de Soubise, wholly
"
deserted
when
she
; but
was
reduced
to
such
distress
her
at the
time
of the
Fronde
the
privations that
her
'
lowest time
servants in search
endured, before
of
'
food,
us.'
"
were
for
short
Our
dear is
queen,' they
for her the
said,
is
so
shares
them
; and
we
what
enough
that
for Henri
From
which
gather,
true
daughter
led
of to
Quatre
"
inherited
that
heroism
share
which with
her her
;
her
reject all indulgences she household. If they had limbs ; if they had none,
food,
with marked
never
could
not
fire,she
she
; if
warmed without
had the friend
as
went
if she
she
broke
. . .
her
fast
they
for
none,
Consideration
feelings of
the
our
conduct,"
resumes
her
her
abbess
she to of
advantage
:
of
power,
and
foundress,
persons of one
So
fill
noisy
she
irreverent
her
court
she
came,
only brought
servants.
her
ladies
was
and
two in
she
lar particuthat
one
intrusion,
was
day
and
when
was
she
came
us, and
she
her
too
ill to
walk,
in
obliged
know
our
to
be had ?"
manners
carried
from
coach, she
her
that
sent
first to to enter
if
we
court had
any These
objection to permit
little traits
in
bearers
queen
prove of
a
Henrietta
the
private life
perfect gen-
158 We
HENKIETTA
MAEIA.
tlewoman.
"
have
since
said
mass
in remembrance
"
of
of ;
her every
and
continues majesty,''
the shall of
of
manuscript,
continue
on
the
10th
the
month,
on
which
we
all round
we
year
to her
the
anniversary
marks possible
died
her
our
death
devote
respectfulgratitude."
thanks to the
was a
intestate,but,
every
careful
not in
dation liquidebt.
her
expenditure
Louis
was
week, she
to eifects
nephew,
in
XIV.,
heir to
according
all her
law
as an
of
France
force,
intestate
person.
Against
agency among
of
this
sir the
proceeding
Leoline archives of
Charles
II.
remonstrated,
of laws.
A
by
the
Jenkin, doctor
France
'
document
states
6, 1669,"
"
The abb^
docteur
king
of
France
gave
permission to
Arenberg,
into
the
ambassador
to the
from
England,
queen, Chaillot Henrietta
and
and
to
to le it
Montague, Jinquin,
to count
to enter
an
equerry
of
the
deceased
of
the
abbey
of the
Visitation
when
had
pleased them,
to make
inventory
effects that
queen
left there."
An in
inventory
the convent
of
the
furniture
; it
of
is
her
reserved
apartments
The simple and homely. of the abbess delivered convent a wrought silver casket, had left in her which the queen Montague, care, to abbe II. A few who wards took possession of it for Charles days afterthe visitors returned again, and presented to the of that which longed beconvent, in the name king, the furniture At his mother. the importunity of his sister to
is extant
Henrietta,
of There
he
bestowed
for
more
solid
reward to his
on
the
nity commu-
Chaillot
is written
their
attention
mother's
remains.
we
little yela on following memorandum low off some of paper, torn mon printed circular of a serscrap preached in 1670, and pinned on the nun's manuscript have Henrietta duchess of recently quoted : ' When
"
"
the
Orleans Charles
went
her
for
brother
us
II., gave
the
precious
received
England, his majesty, 2000 gold jacobuses, worth of building a chapel, to put
beloved
our
in
our
queen.
Of
this
have
1 *
May
of M.
Lord
recompense
H8tel
de
Soubiae, by
paper, hStel
Quizot.
Inedited
Soubise, marked
1351.
HENRIETTA
MARIA.
159
to
our
who
and
have
done
!
this,and
Bieu
give
repose
illustrious
founder
soit benit!"
St.
with
Aignan,
Charles
first
II.
the
death for
of her
ordered
with
court
each
other
general mourning was throughout England, and the people vied in testifyingrespect to her memory.^ This have been of an extraordinary length, must
in the memoirs of of
his
mother.
mademoiselle
turn re-
duchess months
"
princess
of
English
"she found
to
memory
the
mother,
court, in the people, as well as the whole This mademoiselle, visit," continued deepest mourning. "renewed the of Orleans grief of my cousin the duchess for her mother felt her loss severely at this particular : she Henrietta to relied on time, since she always had queen reconcile her with her husband, as she usually lived on
the uneasy
after
some
terms her
with to
him.
Whenever
she
was
she
return
France,
This
mother
and I
had
saw
trouble
to restrain to
her
was
tears
than few
once
them
ready
death
faU."
but
Henrietta the
days before
of Orleans loss
bo
the
;
sudden she
of the beautiful
a
duchess
only
survived and
few
months maternal
parent whose
she
still
mourned,
She
is too
whose June
friendship she
The
much
was
needed.
died
15,
rooted
1670. to
story
that
she
poisoned
died of
deeply
cousin, mademoiselle
cholera Henrietta survived Charles
time
de
Her
she
morbus.''
of Orleans out of
was
duchess
queen
the five.
only daughter
Of
her
were
who
sons,
Henrietta
of
three
James
duke
York
mother to No
only
to
of
death.
She
was
two
a
Great
and
a
Britain, and
grandmother
of France. Henrietta of St. Denis
of the MS.
of
three, to
monument
we
dauphiness
of
queen
memory
that
could
summer
discover, when
of 1844.
p. 172.
visitingthe crypt
'
in the
PJre
Her
Continuation
Cyprian Gamache,
160
bones
no
HENEIBTTA
MAKIA.
longer rest there, but were trench. republicans into a common disinterred,' according to the narrative
officer.
"
flung by
Her
coffin of the
the
was
superintending
16,
the
At
seven
in the
morning,"
commenced
1793,
vaults
was
the
workmen Bourbons
of the
at St. Denis.
The
first coffin of
that and
Marie I.
was
de
Prance, daughter
of
opened Henry
died
in
IV.,
of
of
Charles
The
next
king
I.,and
died
the
England,
first
who
1669, aged
the brother Le
her
were
Henrietta
former
and
Charles
of
Louis
XIV., who
affirms that rest
in
1670, aged
of dead Des at
years."
and
Noir
further
coffins
Henrietta St.
the
the
of
the
royal
the
Denis,
and
end
called
Valois,
side
north
of
the
and
both elegies,
to
English, were
The
written
that
such
profusion
the
Henrietta,
best
of
the
and
following :
"
Great
queen
of
cares
crosses
! tossed world
and
;
hurled
Through
A queen
Great
all the
to
changes
and
of
guilty
kings
envious French !
emperors
and
allied,
blest Charles's bride
!
Henry's
did the
daughter
Yet
interpose
our
'Twixt Blest As
her queen
English
so
rose.
a
thy
maintained of
calm and
state,
:
crowned
now
thee
sovereign
to thee
thyself
airs
as
fate
Angels
And Who
Of And An And
a
sing
in
an
their
as
divine, thine,
life
join
dear
applause
the
and
vast
claimed
garland by
a
the
matchless
wife ;
mother
faultless
now
layest down
crown.
heavenly
life has
dear he
queen
owed
one
Who
1
2
what Account
paid
of
your
grave."
of
See
No
Le
Noir's
of
the
Disinterment
the
Kings
the in
France.
the forlorn
English person
of
can
imagine, without
the left
witnessing
same,
and
desolate
workmen
the
structure
abbey, the
last
of resting-place
8
monarohs.
Life
of
Henrietta
CATHARINE
QUEEN-CONSORT
OF GREAT OF
OF
CHARLES BRITAIN
BRAGANZA,
THE AND
SECOND,
IRELAND.
KING
CHAPTEE
I.
Birth
of
Catharine
"
of
Braganza
with
"
Her
father
proclaimed
"
king
Overtures
of
Portugal
for
"
Her
education
Is
to
endowed
princely Spanish
"
appanages
ambassador in
marrying
"
Charles
II.
the
"
The
depreciates
Portugal
with the her
"
her
Charles
assumes
Concludes of
marriage
Britain
Rejoicings
"
title Her
queen
of
"
Great
Her
parting
water
family
"
embarkation
voyage national Her
" "
Serenaded
duke
"
on
the
visits
by
in
king,
cabin
" "
her
brother
to
Her
stormy
in there
The
of
York
her
at
her
Desires
see
her
her
her
"
costume
She
of Her
lands
Portsmouth
"
Honors interview
"
"
paid
His
to
illness
"
Arrival
"
the
king
Their
first
able favor-
opinion
" "
Marriage
of the
"
reception
"
at first
Hampton
quarrel
"
Court
festivities
The
"
Happiness
Portugal
royal
pair
Their
Lady
"
king's
to
misconduct
"
Catharine's
jealousy
"
and
grief attempts
-She
at
to
return
"
The of her
king's lady
resentment
"
Her -The
"
speaking
to in
English
Catharine her
own
Evil
influence
dismisses Her
"
Castlemaine
king's
Catharine contest
at
unkindness
"
He
court for
Portuguese
"
attendants
neglected
"
wretchedness
She
balls
gives up
and
the
Censured
by
her
friends
want
of
spirit
"
Eoyal
festivities
Whitehall.
The
mentouB
of
Catharine
of
Braganza
and her
occurred
at
mo-
for her
country
family.
surnamed
of
Her
'
father,
nate,' Fortu-
John
of the
Braganza, grandson
the
the
afterwards
and
the
representative
heiress of death
donna
Maria,
house
don
tered en-
duchess
of
of
Braganza,
who,
successor
as a
rightful
the
the
royal
Portugal,
the the
ou
of
the
cardinal
don
king,
Henry,
of
claimant
unfortunate
Sebastian,
two
lists
of
of
the
crown
with and
ful powerII. of
it is
competitors, Spain.
well
to
the
overcame
prince
Parma
on
Philip
for
Might
right
and in
that in
occasion,
known
own
that
Philip
Portugal
years
an
his
dominions,
remained
period
of
nearly sixty
of
that
country
and
degraded
of
pressed op-
misgoverned
province
Eepeated
161
162
and
CATHARINE
OF
BEAGANZA.
"wrongs
insults
roused,
Lusitanian
at
length, the
heroes,
who
spirit of
had
the
scendant de-
of the
the
maintained
independence of their country against the victorious of successful warfare, legions of Eome, and, for centuries imbecile potism desThe repelled the aggressions of the Moors. blunders of their and political Spanish rulers,Philip and their anger III. and IV., while they excited contempt, for with liberty hope that a bold struggle inspired them
associations successfully attempted. Patriotic all the were principal secretly organized in Lisbon, and off the Spanish yoke, and of Portugal, for throwing towns The hour more. assertingtheir national independence once towards of political regeneration drew near ; all eyes turned the last of the old of Braganza, with royal line,the duke expectation. Braganza considered, meantime, that eager matured for successful not a were measures sufficiently of his foes and alike the observations rising,and to avoid the his perilous intrigues of his friends, he retired with beloved of wife, donna Luiza, the daughter of the duke Medina their infant two Sidonia, and sons, to his palace of Villa in this has delicious Vi"osa. It was spot, which been justly named the terrestrial paradise of Portugal, that
might
be
duchess
gave Catharine's
birth
to
her
third
child, a
daughter,
on
day,
November
the
eight and nine in the evening. On Saturday, the 12th of the following December, the infant princess was in the ducal baptized, with great pomp, de Brito e chapel of the parish,by Antonio Sousa, the dean of the chapel ; and in honor of the virgin saint and martyr
on
of
whose
festival
she
was
born, she
was
named
Catharine. Francisco
one
Her
de most
the marquess de Ferreira, don godfather was Mello, a wealthy grandee of high rank, and devoted
of of
of
the The
her
father's
of
friends
and
partisans.'
anniversary
been
of
an
Catharine
as an
regarded fete,when
incident she
da
the
celebration year,
Antonio
of
the
1
completed
Ca"a
Keal
with
Caetano
the
de
Historia
Genealogioa
vii.
Portuguesa;
Sousa, tome
CATHABINE
OF
BEAGANZA.
163
emancipation
Spain. It that day, November on was 25, 1640, that don Gaspar Couto Villa of Braganza tigno came Vi^osa, to urge the duke to accede of the associated to the patriots that he prayer yoke
should of the which duke
declare he
was
of
that
country from
the
of
himself the
their
leader, and
This not
accept the
crown
with
of
enjoyment
a
ties of domestic
love
of
husband
and
father, but
less
than the
in
a
peaceful possession
third
estates
was
not
of
the
realm,
and
hazard
full of
loss of
"
by embarking in an bold spiritof his wife decided appeal to his parental love and
"
these
ful doubt-
pride.
round
our
our
friends of
are
assembled
us
to
the
who
anniversary
knows you but
that of
the
new
birth
of
little
Catharine,
been
invest
sent to
this
it is which my
guest
will of have
I
may Heaven
have
to
certifyto
that
the
you
with
crown,
you
long
it
been
as a
For
on
part,
a
regard
such
the
infant kiss
to
Catharine
the
to
be
her
duke, she
to
added,
on
How
can
you
the
find rank
it of
heart
refuse
confer
this
child
burst of feminine This eloquence king's daughter?"' of the had a more powerful effect on the wavering mind duke than all the otic persuasions and reasoning of the patrisurrounded he was and nobles statesmen by whom ; he declared his determination to peril his great wealth, his he was and all the blessingsby which surrounded, for life, the glorious objectof delivering his country from a foreign adieu he bade to the yoke. A few days afterwards ful peaceshades
of
to
Villa
Vigosa,
where
and
removed,
was
with
his wife
and
little ones,
Lisbon,
liberation
he
immediately proclaimed
commenced The
won
king, by
for
the
title of Juan
IV.,
and
active
ures meas-
the
struggle was
almost every
long
battle and of
and
in which
resources
1
encountered
his
so
of
Leti.
Spain
were
infinitely superior
'
to those
Ibid.
164
CATHARINE
OP
BBAGANZA.
Portugal,that
of
to
at
times
it
his
queen,
donna
of
proved
the
truth
"
That
freedom's
from
battle
once
begun,
sire to son, won."
bleeding
baffled
oft, is always
was
not
allowed of
Catholic
courts
by the Europe
pope,
nor
by
that
except
an
protector
don
service
in
ally
to the
and
sist as-
unable
Juan of
any
other
way,
him
recognizing
rendered
him
year
1644, he
overtures
powered em-
ambassador,
Sabran,
make
to
marriage Braganza.
were
between Charles
The at
so
their
children, the
the
of the that him very in
prince
infanta,
dower
Wales,
afterwards of
II., and
finances
little
Catharine
in
royal party
the
to
England
the his
then
low
an
ebb
which
on
of don Juan enabled great wealth daughter would, doubtless, have been did not to the
bestow
acceptable,
an aging encourproposal respond had manner.' He probably felt the disadvantage of the differences himself between and on religious matters united his own his son too keenly to wish consort to see to Eoman Catholic a princess. ^Nothing, in fact, could have been more unpopular than such an alliance,independently of the unsuitable of the parties, Catharine having ages her seventh the prince of only just completed year, while Wales turned of fourteen. Seventeen was afterwards, years when became and man they actually wife, Catharine was, for considered old the too of a consort by many persons, her senior. prince so many years
yet
Charles
Catharine's
father of
I. to the
maintained
the better
contest fortune
against
than
the that
of
gigantic
1
power
Charles
Spain
the
with
dated
Letter
I.
of
queen,
January
30,
1645
Letters
Charles
printed at
Hague.
166
CATHAEINB
OP
BRAGANZA.
without
candidates donna
for
her
hand. determined
Many
to
made, but
Luiza
had
of additional marriage a source strength of Portugal : she to the newly-established throne appears in her the of to have hope kept single securing,an alliance with England, by wedding her to Charles tion restoraII.,whose her for Overtures to foresee. penetration enabled made this marriage were to general Monk by a Jew, who, to his proscribed notwithstanding the penalties attached and persecuted religionin Portugal, had obtained siderable convery her
Catharine's
influence Jews
in the
cabinet
of
donna
Luiza.'
been
employed
both
as
politicalagents ; the strong links of fellowship this which bind widely scattered people together as one end of the world from to the other, one large family extend and of information afford to a diplomatist peculiar means of of that The race. no Portugal had sagacious queen doubt received, through this source, certain intelligenceof she directed him the impending changes in England, when the alliance who to propose to the man silentlybut was, for securing a lasting peace for surely,concerting measures himself England by the recall of her exiled king. Charles time been have at that was wooing a princess who would for him than a more a popular bride daughter of eitheoHenrietta, daughter of Henry Spain or Portugal : this was Frederic Their prince of Orange. regard being mutual, he of Ormonde the marquess the marriage to sent to propose the elder princess-dowager of Orange ; but she declined offer that the for her she saw no daughter, declaring spies and
"
chance
for
the
from
amendment
of
his
fortunes."
When
the
deputation to England
to return parliament, inviting Charles take arrived to at possession of the crown, Breda, bringing a present of 50,000L in gold to relieve the personal necessities of the destitute sovereign, the old lady regretted her narrow-minded policy, and would willingly have made concession the blunder she had to repair any committed in Charles, however, declining his alliance.
the
^
'
Burnet, History
Oarte's Life
of
of
his Own
Duke of
Times. Ormonde.
the
CATHARINE
OF
BBAGANZA.
167
with the
treated
all overtures
from He
her
for
that
not
purpose
contempt
affront
they
merited. been
could
to
forgivethe personal
in
that
had
offered
him
the
season
of
his
adversity.
The Charles selection II. of the has lord of Catharine of been
Braganza
attributed
for the
to
generally
chancellor
policy
Clarendon, who, it is said, did the sovereign to marry wish not a princess likelyto bring heirs to the crown, of the children to deprive the of duke But York, by his daughter, of the regal succession. as Catharine the newas only in her twenty-third year when gotiations
for this would the
a
alliance
first
a man
commenced,
the
world views
was
it
was
quite
of
as
Kkely
and
that
she
was
have
last
family as
in the
duchess
to be
York,
in
Charles
choice of
guided
;
his The
wife of
by
this
the first
the
selfish
of Louis
it
was
his
minister.
real
spring
to
according
to
own
Carte,
in the
marriage by person
instance who
same
XIV.
and,
his
of
whom
was was
no
suggested
than
Charles
other
in the
mother,
French
son
queen
Henrietta,
at the
interest
of
the
cabinet, and
to
a
time
desirous
seeing
her
gotiation princess of her own religion. The netowards the close of her visit to Engwas opened land in 1660, or immediately after her departure, in the The Portuguese ambassador, don Pranfollowing manner. of de cisco Mello, Catharine Braganza's godfather, paid
united
Charles's
one
lord
chamberlain,
"
the
earl
of
Manchester,
visit
commendations his on day, and after bestowing many that it was time he should bestow royal master, observed himself in marriage, and that nothing could keep him single but the difficulty of finding a suitable for him." He consort added in Portugal a that There then was princess in fit for him, and and who would beauty, person, very age have a portion suitable to her birth and quality. She was would indeed her renever a Catholic, and ligion depart from had of that she none meddling activitywhich ; but
"
sometimes
made into
a
persons
of
that
faith
troublesome
mode
a
when
they
was
came
country where
she
had been
of wise
worship
mother,
practised ; that
had
who
carefully infused
another
kept
168
her from
CATHARINE
OF
BEAGANZA.
which in state with affairs, affectingto interfere be contented she was totally unacquainted, so that she would without self own to enjoy her religion, concerning herothers ambassador what with cluded conprofessed." The had the He authority to make by saying, that proposition to the king, accompanied with such advantages in Europe could offer." other power he thought no as The lord chamberlain to duly repeated this conversation
" '
king, who merely replied that he the next came morning the ambassador going straight to the point, repeated
the to his lord
would
to to him
think his
majesty,
had
"
all he
by stating that he authorized to offer 500,000?. sterling in ready money, as was and to assign over a portion for the infanta, and likewise of England, forever, the possession of to the crown annex Tangier, a place likely to be of great benefit and security to the trade of England ; likewise to grant to the English nation Brazil and the East free trade with a Indies, which they
chamberlain,
and
concluded
had
hitherto
to
denied
to
all nations
but
themselves
; and
also
the of island majesty's hands its spacious bay, towns, and with castles,which far above the porpossessions," he said, might be valued tion who in money." burdened with not was Charles, only the debts incurred by the Protectorate, but already pretty his own on deeply involved account, listened to the proffer of half million of money with a ill-suppressed delight,and
promised Bombay,
put
into
his
"
to
to
communicate
Clarendon the
"
the that
overture
to his
premier.
He
;
the
considered
the
alliance
and
advantage to thought
had not
kingdom,"
it ?"
asked
what
"
he
self him-
of
Clarendon
enough of it if his majesty had given up wife ?" Charles replied, that his own subjects,and among
"
heard
replied, dryly, that he to form asked an opinion, and all thoughts of a Protestant
he among could
not
find
he
one
except
seen no
them
had
one
that
pleased
Clarendon
never
him
observing
he would
more
for that sufficiently ;" then, purpose look to fixedly at him, he added, that of think the princess of Orange's
"
Life
of Clarendon,
CATHARINE
OF
BEAGANZA.
169
so
daughter, her
it;
mother and would
mother if he
never
having
should
consent
used
now
him propose
ill when
he knew break
it, he
it would
"
to
it,and
sister's heart."
To
more
this than
his
to
see
minister his
nothing
confident that he
on
was
all his
good
subjects were
with
mind,
and
the
Charles lord
the
the
Portuguese
to be
dor ambassa-
secret
council
held
at the
chancellor's business
to
which
he He
presided, and
said, that
'-
opened
had quired inof Sandwich
in person.
He
of his two
and
to
the commanders, great naval sir John Lawson, what place Tangier
same
earl was,
it at
the
time
on
the
map,
sir
a
and
they
of
both
knew
in
it well
from
sea.'
But
it
as
John
Lawson
had
been
and it,
had
represented
the
place
which,
to
if it fell into
a
hands
of the
enable
make
mole
there,
of
the
would
them
with
give
the
law
to
trade
Mediterranean,"
which
discourse
The
been
"
expediency of suggested by
he then should
men
of the
one
lords, Charles
Several
"
find tioned
?" to
"
him.
are
Odds
the
king, impatiently
like
they
for
a
all dull
'
foggy
of
to
; I cannot
any
a
one
of
them
wife." said
Another
the
lords
named
lady
"
whom
report
"
had of
been
his
majesty's taste,
Charles
cut him
the short
riage." objections to that marthen there It was was unanimously agreed that Catholic Eoman no princess in Europe who could offer such of Portugal, whose portion in advantages as the infanta what almost double was king of England had any money
Orange
; but
unanswerable
"
ever were
received
with of
consort
; and
her
territorial
great importance for the and the Mediterranean, in the Indies especially
places
had
damage
1
been
sustained the
by
^
the
commercial
relations
England during
Olarendon's
late troubles.''
Clarendon.
The
*
king approving
Carte's
Life of
of
Autobiography.
Ormoode.
170
these
CATHARINE
OF
BRAGANZA.
their
lordships to
to go back
"
open
the
rimonial mat-
possible secrecy."*
offered business
Don order
de
Mello
the
facilitate
there,
for the
said,
to return
with
full powers
to
treaty."
wish looked
for for
Charles
to
wrote
Catharine's
mother,
regent, and
the
king marriage ;
of
the
the
her
and
brother, letters
also to
upon convoy
as
his betrothed
wife.
the
ambassador,
who,
The of the news family, immediately set sail for Lisbon. ance allithe preliminaries for this in which auspicious manner with been had great opened filled the court of Lisbon rewarded was joy. The diplomatic skill of don Francisco da Ponte, and he was the title of count with despatched to the to conclude marriage. He England with full powers in London, arrived January, 1661, but found an unexpected of his reception,or rather change in the manner tion, non-recepfor leave to
he
could
obtain
an
audience
from
the to
king,
or
present
repliesof
of
a
the
royal family
court
Charles's
letters.
had
Digby
Bristol, Clarendon's
visit to the of the with
great enemy,
just returned
matrimonial
"
Spain, and
in
treaty
valued
Clarendon,
and
accordance
himself
king penetrated the secret of This earl," says Portugal. the on faculty of perplexing
"
obstructing everything
with
this and had
in which
he
had
no
hand." went
was
on
In to
amiable
propensity, he
him of what
the
Spanish ambassador,
on.
informed
going
of
That
envoy,
who
established
himself
took
terms
king
on
Charles,
the
subject of his with Portugal ; and finding his arguments made no impression on the king, he began to depreciate the person of the infanta, saying that she was deformed, had bad health, and it was that well in Spain and known Portugal that
"
the
she
would
never
have
children." for
"
These
discourses
greatly
Catharine
abated of
Charles's He
inclination broke
marriage
with
Braganza.
1
off his
negotiations with
"
Portugal,
Clarendon.
Ibid.
CATHARINE
OF
BRAGANZA.
171
of the
bassador Spanish amrecommending,
and
inclined
to
so
far
a
to
the
persuasions
of
take the
consort
his
on
master's
a
as
to
send
earl
of
Bristol
secret
mission
to the
information
he
to his
regarding the personal princesses. One sight of these view as they were going to church,
the
sufficient
taste
so
convince
earl
One not
was
that
was
neither
so
would
suit the
the other
of
royal
he
a as
master. dared
fat, and
risk
a
ugly, that
either
to
incur
so
the
of
mending recom-
prince who
Charles.'
the
great
connoisseur
in
female
beauty
of to to
When
iU
success
Yatteville,
Bristol's
attempt
offering
that would
prevent portion
attend him to
the Spanish ambassador, learned of discovery, he made bold a voyage the Portuguese alliance, by actually
Protestant the
bride
for
Charles.
and and
He
theticall pa-
enlarged
on
a
inconveniences
Catholic
or
of
the
marry elector
made from
inquiries of several
marriage, a daughter of the of Charles, meantime, Saxony. who had latelyreturned persons
of woman infanta the manner Portugal, as to what a really was, and received description of her very different from the prejudiced representations of the Spanish envoy and his
creatures.
This
decided
him
to
show
who been
little
fallen upon
more
courtesy
with and
to
the
Portuguese ambassador,
at
had
sick him of
monstrances re-
vexation
the
contempt
the
fickle in
that
had
put
his
princess by
from
monarch.
The
elicited who
renewal
fresh
was
friendly communications
weary of
his interference
that
quarter
Vatteville, and
and
Charles,
really
importunity, began to evince the some haughty euvoy impatience. Then changed his rected diHe was said, in plain words, that caressing tone, and by the king, his master, to let his majesty know, should if he the that a proceed towards marriage with daughter of his rebel, the duke of Braganza, he had orders his leave to take presently, and declare war against him." coming took fire at this impertinence, and Charles replied,with beHe that he liked, as might be gone as soon spirit,
" " ^
Clarendon.
172
and
CATHARINE
OF
BKAGANZA.
that
to
he would
not
receive in
orders
from
the
Catholic
king
next
how The
dispose of
ambassador
himself found
marriage.''
had gone
too
he
far, and
the
his majesty, and, after flattering day waited many upon him of his royal an offer,in the name expressions,made been he had her whom once master, of endowing eager to Henrietta of Orange, motives of pure from affection, marry with a portion equal to a daughter of Spain.' Any proposition for
him
making
in the
her
season
his of
queen
whose
hand
had
been
nied de-
to adversity always appears have excited an indignant feelingon the part of Charles, the proffered could nor adoption of Spain gold and political His his pique against her. overcome misgivings as to the of Braganza, however, caused personal defects of Catharine him and still to waver, riage-treaty. delay the completion of the marfrom Prance Meanwhile, a specialmessenger from Louis a XIY., arrived, with private communication to the Portuguese expressing regret that any obstruction match should have was a arisen, as the infanta lady of and that he had admirable endowments, great beauty and serious formerly had thoughts of marrying her himself, by complaisance for the queen, only he had been deterred his mother that alliance." a (who was Spanish princess),from concluded He with offer of 300,000 pistoles, to an and relieve king Charles of his pecuniary embarrassments,
" "
his
an
intimation in
that
he
with
could
the
not infanta
do
better
of
than
to
'
bestow
Portugal." Though Louis had married to his interest a Spanish princess,it was of Spain from to prevent his brother acquiring a formidable of power preponderance in the balance by the acquisition did of Portugal ; he therefore his best to provide donna Luiza with son-in-law who would be able and a willing to
himself
marriage
espouse
1
her
cause.
Charles
was
also reminded
that
at
Catha-
Clarendon.
out
The
irritated
in
to
on a
was
of
his power
with
marriage,
This the very
vented
hia rage
for
precedency
he
the
ambassador,
D'Estrades, place
in force
whose the
diplomacy
on were
attributed of the
were
the treaty.
the
occasion
the
lost,but victory,
and
ambassador.
to the
'
French, got
Clarendon.
the
by the populace.
174
use.
CATHAEINE
OP
BRAGANZA.
That
the
fleet which to
was
to be take
sent
for
the
princess
of
Tangier,
and
possession
who
sent out
it, her
removed
the
old
governor,
humorous
compliance she could depend to deliver that place She had taken similar into his majesty's hands. tions precauwith regard to Bombay, and furthermore, to give the possible to do of her confidence greatest proof that it was
whose
in his
send
as
the
infanta, unmarried,
before been
to
him,
in
which any
The
such
trust
had
never
reposed
prince."
to
ing
proxy
by
the
ofPerof Catharine mother politic dispense with the usual security of a marriage by for her daughter was, that the papal see, overawed the pendence indeof Spain, had never acknowledged power
true
reason
of
the
Portugal and the royal title of either Juan IV. ander, don or Alphonso ; consequently the reigning pope, Alexshe have to whom must applied for a dispensation for the infanta to contract marriage with a prince of the reformed without which the ceremony could not religion, be performed in Portugal, would mentioned her only have the daughter of the late duke the sister of Braganza, and as
of
of the
present.
This
would
have
been
more
injurious to
could
"
the
royal family of Portugal than anything that done been of Spain. by the fleets and armies
says
most the not
have
So
that,"
send and
Clarendon, jealous
"
before
in
they would
the world to
receive
that rather in
affront,the
to
nation of the
chose
daughter
to be
kingdom
till she
came
be married
thither."
England,
on
married
Charles,
and of
a
his
all
the
inconveniences
might
queen
have
arisen
at the
coronation of
Eoman
inauguration of Braganza with Catharine performed had taken place. He was crowned, with great splendor and universal St. on rejoicing, George's day, April 23, 1661. On the 8th of minster, at WestMay the new parliament met and dressed adwas opened by the king in person, who them in a long and interesting speech from very the throne the ; in which, after reminding them that it was
before
his union
by having
the
ceremonial
his
CATHARINE
OF
BRAGANZA.
175
anniversary
of
the
day
on
which
he
was
proclaimed,
and
them to forget all former divisions and live recommending them his royal to peaceably together, he communicated intentions with regard to his marriage in the following jocose manner :
"
"
I will
very
not
conclude
telling you
therefore
some
news, think
"
news
that
I think and
will ill-
be
acceptable to
if I did
was now
I should I have
myself unkind
in mind
ever
natured
not
impart
to
it to you. and
been
that into
many could
it
marry,
I have
thought
if I
so
put myself
in
by
my
friends I
came
since
England.
overtures
appeared
made
to
me
difficulties
; and
enough
should could
to
see me
the
choice, though
marry until of any I
never
make
such
against
you I do.
am
which would
can now
there live
be
an
no
foresight
old that I
inconvenience I think
to marry, you but of do
that
not
ensue,
to
bachelor,
am
which
not
only
resolved
with
whom
. .
I
.
to
please, it
I
can
is with
the
you
me
daughter
u.
Portugal.
make
to
fetch her
to
queen
not, will
with
and
you."
parliament voted and presented addresses of congratulation to his majesty the next day. This was announced in due form to the Portuguese ambassador by Clarendon, who paid him a state-visit on this occasion, the are particulars of which brieflyrelated by don Francisco in the following letter to the de Mello tugal, king of Poryoung
Catharine's
"
Both
houses
of
brother
"
Senhob
"
"
This
came
to
are
see
me
with
mace,
great pomp,
and Britain made been
come
a
two
of
his
gentlemen
purse
is much
to
insignia, which
arms
gilded
crimson
; and
velvet
embroidered
of his it has
majesty
not
this visit
other
bassador. am-
hitherto
to
any
to
He
houses your at the of lords
the
resolutions
which
which
by
the
two
commons,
copies
the
of
accompany
which
most
this all
serene
majesty
wise of
perceive
which
general approbation
has made of his and the God vassals
choice
this
prince
to be
queen
of
these
kingdoms.
as
prosper
desire
actions, and
have
need Conde
royal
person
"
your
23d
majesty, May,
your
of.
da
London,
1661.'
Ponte."
Exactly
Charles
1
'
one
month the
after
the
date
of
this
letter, king
that
II.
of
signed
the Lords.
memorable
treaty
at Whitehall
Journals MS.
Clarendon's
translation
by John
and Provas
Adamson,
in
Real
Portuguesa,
Genealogica da
Casa
176
united
CATHARINE
OP
BKAGANZA.
England
as a
and
Portugal
to
in
bond
of
alliance,which
The
has
remained
unbroken
the
present day.
of Catharine
cession
of
Bombay,
gave
to
of
Braganza,
East that
first territorial England Indies, and proved ultimately the mighty colonial empire, with all its
wealth
and
importance,
secured power reside which
to to
; the
was
to
the
British the
crown.
marriage-articles
her
Catharine fit up
a
free
in
exercise
chapel enjoyment of a
continue
full
were
any
settled
income
30,000?.a year,
became
own
to
undiminished
if she
to
so
queenin of
dowager,
that case,
and
if it
was
her to
country
The
of earl
do.^
Sandwich
intrusted
command
the
fleet
appointed to take possession of Tangier, and then to bring the royal bride to England. The Spanish ambassador, meantime, although the representativ of a prince who claimed to be called the Catholic in London to raise a by king, endeavored popular clamor circulating incendiary papers, and setting forth an exaggerated arise of the evils that Protestant to might summary from the introduction of His a England popish queen. attempts to excite opposition to the Portuguese marriage the were unavailing ; all classes had beheld with uneasiness exercised the mind of the soverover eign pernicious influence anxious virtuous to see a by Mrs. Palmer, and were their the court, which, under elor bachprincess presiding over ominous resemblance to that an king, began to assume of William it was, of course, Eufus, where impossible for In short, king Charles's to appear. any ladies of character it conclusion that to have to the come loyal lieges seem
was
better all. of
own
at
act
his
than no popish queen queen The ambassador been in the seen Spanish having of the of out throwing some inflammatory papers windows the soldiery, king Charles sent the among to
a
for
him
have
secretary
the realm
of
state
to
him,
with
orders
for to
him
see
to
quit
face
presuming
with
Keal
his
again.
Vatteville
tears, to be permitted
Historia
da
Casa
Portuguesa.
CATHARINE
OF
BKAGANZA.
177
to
beg
was
his
Charles
and
majesty's pardon in a parting interview; but properly declined receiving his submission, very the departure of so troublesome to hasten a eager
out
busybody
The the conduct
of
and
his
demurs
of the during the progress matrimonial to the no treaty had caused slight uneasiness Portuguese. Their politicalexistence, the security of life and the property, appeared to depend at this crisis on British which alliance. The anxiety with they watched the event be seen by the reports of Thomas Maynard may
to
"
of the
sir About
Edward four
Nicholas,
Charles's
in this his
secretary port
three
of
state.'
majesty's intentions to of England make the infanta news (the welcomest queen that to the ever came Portuguese people), and confirmed is by the king's and by the chancellor's speeches. There his majesty hath made doubt both nations no happy very in his choice. The infanta is a lady of incomparable virtue,
news
ships,who
arrived
of
merchant
of
excellent
parts, very
beautiful, and
of
an
indifferent
stature queen,
taller than the [middle height],being somewhat his majesty's mother [HenriettaMaria]." Maynard
on
goes
to
describe
the
Portuguese court fl.eet had Brazilian appeared to protect the homeward-bound merchantmen from the depredations of the Dutch navy, that with mations acclathe of the Lisbon streets so daily rang
"
by
the
of
'
Viva
il rey di
us
Gran
our
Britannia
! whom
God Such
hath
were
raised the
to
protect
from
implacable
doubts conde Charles
with the
foes.'
"
Catharine's
All
country entered
and
da uncertainties
into
the
were
of the from
Ponte
for
in
Lisbon,
full powers
the
arrangements
in two
court
completion of Portugal
conde
was
putting
bearer
one
of
to
The
his
to
Britannic the
queen-
majesty,
regent
of
donna
"
Portugal
^Clarendon.
178
"
CATHARINE
OF
BRAGANZA.
Mt
"
Lady This is
and
Mother
"
brought
I
will
by
the him
good
to
count aet
da
The
marriage
the
most
is
already
quest, re-
ooneluded,
as
and
obliged
be
forth
me
by
the
urgent
the
I
he and
thereby greatly
useful his of
aid
in
regulating
the this
arrival
of
queen,
entreat In be of
my your
wife,
to her
during
returned in order
voyage time
j for which
majesty
concerns
having Portugal,
the
without
orders. may
care
what
affairs
that
nothing
upon
like
therein
the
prejudiced
them,
and
from
the
absence
him
aa
of
myself by
me
thus
represent
to
here,
my
the
in
that
With
regard
to the
him
minister
arrival, your
he may God many state
majesty
as
will
good enough
me
give
entire
and
royal
of my
faith
to
coming
me
touching
may He
"
quick
return
wife, who,
likewise who kisses
bring
years
to
in health
and
majesty majesty,
1661."
I desire.
hands,
"
Carlos,
Rbx.
"London,
the
2d
of
July,
The
is
one
of
the
most
a
ever
penned by
elegant king of
Britain
Ladt
and
"
Mt
"
Wife
my
"
Already,
the
at
request, the
time
;
good
has him may
count been
one
da
Ponte
has
set
for me,
to
signing of the
at this
marriage
after
be
despatched
appear
great happiness, and there is about what of my servants, charged with declared,
when
on
would
necessary this
whereby
be
my
part,
the
joy coming
"
of
felicitous
conclusion, which,
short
my into
received,
of
will
of
am
your
majesty.
to
going
whilst I
make I go
progress
most
some
my
province
I do not
;
; in
the
mean as
time,
to whither the that
to
from
go,
seeking
of
in vain
in tranquillity
restlessness
complain hoping to
your own, I desired
me
see
beloved
with
see
person
the
same
your
majesty
and their of
kingdoms,
my
already
also for my
to
and
which,
my most your
after
long banishment,
behold
myself
the world.
within
subjects, desiring
ardent
amongst
known us, under
them, having
to
wishes
is
return, well
to unite
The
presence
in
serenity
and
only wanting
I desire.
the
protection of God,
to the
the
and
health
content
I
count
have
da
recommended
queen,
here which the
our
lady
has be
of the
as
I must
avow,
cannot
served
mine
what
I regard
of
the
greatest majesty
;
to
world,
less than
it is that
your
on
likewise
same
forgetting
faithful
good
Richard
labored
his
part
The
very
husband
of your
hand
"
he
kisses,
Rex.
Charles, lady,
whom
"London,
2d
"
of To
July, 1661."
the
Addressed,
preserve."*
*
Queen
of
Great
Britain,
my
wife
and
God
Richard
donna
am
Russell
was
bishop
He research
of
almoner in this
to
the
infanta
*
Catharina.
to the
seems
have
been
secret
agent
marriage.
indebted
and
liberalityof
that
accomplished Portuguese
CATHARINE
OP
BRAGANZA.
179
ratified
queen court wedded She at
As
soon
as
the
marriage-treaty
assumed
in if she she
was
Lisbon,
of with
wife
was now
the
infanta
Catharine
was
title of
Great the
of
Britain, and
same
treated
as
formal
respect
to
the
sovereign
to
whom from
betrothed.
emerge
the
conventual
seclusion of
in which
and life,
a
gives
"
appear favorable
to
her
character
and
temper
a was
in his
official communications We
Charles's
secretary of
state. queen.
shall,"writes
is
as
extremely happy in dispositionedprincess as ever parts, but bred hugely retired. times out of the palace in her
was
She
a
sweet
not
out to
of
make
doors, until
her to
lady of excellent She hath hardly been ten she life. In five years' time tentions she heard of his majesty's inof Great
Britain in
; since
born,
queen
two
which very
in
she
hath
been
visit to
saints
the
to
city, and
some
pay
her
devotions
saints
of the of the
first merry
use
made
of her
shows of
how
the
from destined
those to
ladies
of
court
which
she
the
of
a
far
alas ! had the education little, preside. How fitted her become to and pursuits of poor Catharine of a prince like Charles II.,and the queen companion nation where at that time, considered infidelity was, for a superstitious reverence more pardonable than
or
saints,
duties. which
the which
practice
Catharine
of
any had
of those
been
little
to
"
fond
servance obas
taught
regard
Ignorant, however, of all the difficulties with future her beset, Catharine anticipated,. path was
these and
scholar, J. Adamson,
in
the
Esq., of Newcastle, for copies of they were written, original Spanish, in which
Robert Kerr
to the to Mr.
interesting letters
late
to my
lamented
Mend,
for
sir
Porter,
reader.
his
cousin,
for the
for the
translations
here
that
presented
I add
my
the
first time
It is with
unfeigned
gratitude
acknowledgments
from his
own
Adamson,
records most
elegant translations
historical
from
have
derived
Portuguese
of
documents
and with
connected
the
life of
Catharine
Bra^
ganza,
which
he
has
kindly supplied
A.
S.
180
with
to
CATHAEINB
OP
BBA6ANZA.
feelingsof hope
her
new
and
and the to
pleasure,her approaching
both arrival convey her
mother
transit herself
country,
for
was
and
waited
and
impatiently
fleet that
"
of the her
earl of
Sandwich,
of
"
the
to the
shores
land. Engvery
The for
anxious
at
sea
Maynard,
that
admiral
is
she
in the
season."
But
the
fleet had
high
his instructions
was
important enterprisesto perform before him It allowed the royal bride. to receive
had done cleared
the
not
till he
Mediterranean
to and the Tunis
sea
of
the
sels ves-
pirates,who
of all
had
great mischief
British
merchant
the
respect
possession of flag,and taken of his sovereign, that the gallant earl Tangier in the name of Sandwich the at libertyto enter to was bay of Lisbon there. His sails appeared at length, perform his mission in a happy hour for Portugal, which then threatened was with a formidable invasion from hostile Spain. The army its march to town was near already on besiege a seaport have Lisbon, which, not being prepared for resistance,must the followed with fallen,and its capture might have been most disastrous to the long-struggling realm. consequences The of the English fleet caused terror the Spanish forces to retire with and Catharine precipitation, enjoyed the proud consciousness the of having been guardian-angel of her She doubtless drew the country. bright auguries from auspicious circumstance, that the first result of her marriage
was
that
due
the
was
to preserve to her
the
crown
of How
and
freedom
in her of
country.
bounded the
pulse hopes
around
frame
have
and
at that
youth,
representations flattering
to
her, contributed
throw
deceptive
to
sunshine
destiny. romantic history of the have was been plighted must imagination of a princess bred
The the female heart vivid
her
future
monarch
a
whom theme
her
hand
to
captivating
the
serves pre-
in that generous
seclusion
which of
feelings and
first
sympathies
the
the
in their
period when
faded
their
collision with
the
might
have
182
CATHARINE
OF
BEAGANZA.
' The displeased." lady who was, of course, most displeased with the preparations for the reception of the the king's mistress, the beautiful Mrs. Palmer, was queen, whom he had of a countess, by to the rank lately elevated With earl of Castlemaine. creating her reluctant husband this bold bad the king, though now woman professing to He married as a regard himself passed all his time. man, to outrage supped at her house every night, and continued all propriety by the attentions her both he lavished upon in public and her to reconcile private. He had endeavored
office, are
to
as
his
one
marriage, by promising
of the ladies
of
that
she
should
to
be
appointed
which
the
bedchamber
his
queen,
constant give him opportunities of being in her Charles was society.' While preparing, by this disgraceful in the bridal compromise, to plant thorns garland of his confiding consort, and to destroy all hopes of conjugal happiness the earl for himself, the arrival of his representative, of Sandwich, at Lisbon, was celebrated with the greatest of joy. manifestations Magnificent displays of fireworks, took illuminations, and bull-fights place on this occasion, and the her approval of the conde queen-regent, to mark da Ponte's him of the negotiation, created management marquez de
would
Sande.'
and
Very
attended
formal
the
elaborate
were
the
ceremonials
that
acter reception of the earl of Sandwich, in his charof ambassador-extraordinary from his Britannic esty majconduct the As the fleet to to England. as soon queen entered the Tagus, the king of Portugal sent don Pedro de in Almeida, the comptroller of his household, to visit him his ship,attended by his suite,all richly attired, occupying two barges. As don Pedro's barge, which was mented, highly ornaapproached the ambassador's ship, his excellency, who in waiting, descended to the last step of the ladder was to receive time with him, saluting him at the same twentyOn seated seven entering the cabin, don Pedro guns.
'
Letter
from
the
earl
of
Northumberland
to
the
earl
^
of
Leicester
Sidney
of the
Papers.
"
Clarendon. of the
Relaoion
de
las
Fiestas, at Lisbon,
Charles
on
the of
oocasion
Great
marriage
infanta, donna
Gatalina,with
king
Britain.
CATHARINE
OF
BEAQANZA.
183
himself
taking off his hat, delivered the message of the king, signifying the pleasure his excellency's arrival his majesty. Then another gave salute of twenty-seven guns was bassador fired,and the English amresponded, with equal solemnity, how deeply he
rose, felt the
in the
best
chair, then
and
honor
that
had
been
conferred
to
upon
the
him. last
on
On
don
Pedro's ladder
into
as
conducted
who with took
step of the
leave
same
was
his
stepping
of
his before.
saluted of the
the
coaches
number
sent marquez to
guns
royal
the
ambassador
in the
to
the
apartments
had
was
of the been
convey Castello
for him
Eodrigo
and his
palace, which
he
prepared
with
suite,where
He made
entertained
his
chief
public entry,
steward
conducted
de
Grouvea,
there
of
of
the
the
He is
had
personal
audience
the from him
household.'
the if
we
reader
formalities,which,
the
and the
may which
narration
don
of those
de
enacted
between
have
Pedro
Almeida,
must
almost
rivalled
take
elaborate
and genuflexions
into place at a first introduction of China. the presence of his celestial majesty the emperor the of honor Two his excellency had days afterwards mistress being presented to the queen-regent and his new
prostrations which
the
now
queen
of
Great
Britain,
as
the
infanta
Catharine
his
was
delivered of tender
letters from
and
sovereign,
this
audience
of rank her
Sandwich
to queen
Catharine, who
been
appointed
she
Lato
firmed con-
officers
of
their
their
several
ofBces.' but
and
Nothing
and the
were
seen
heard,
smoothly
disbursement
of
mentioned, when, like royal bride was a maternal diplomatisteof less exalted rank, the queenmany mother was compelled to confess her inability to make She told the good the golden expectations she had raised.
portion
of
the
Hist.
Oasa
Real
Portugueaa.
'
Ibid.
184
earl of
CATHARINE
OP
BEAGANZA.
Sandwich,
of the
late to
with advance
use
many
been
compelled
portion
in
the
that
army,
in
quence conse-
she
had
for her
ter's daughrealm
raising troops for the defence of the ; that she was so down, with only able to pay half the sum which she hoped his majesty would rest satisfied, pledging
herself
ration the residue within the year." ' This decla^ pay threw the ambassador into great perplexity. His to
were more a
instructions
no
one was
to receive
the
whole
of
the
portion, and
much
his
fully aware
million
than
himself
how
the
promise of half
influenced
needy
Never
than
on
was
of embarrassment
doomed to extreme act
his
own
delicacy. already taken possession of Tangier, which, by-the-bye, in of the finesse employed by the queen-regent consequence in securing its peaceful delivery to the English, had very had of the Moors. He left an nearly fallen into the hands
matter
of
such
and them
could
back
not
to
think
of
incurring
his resolve
sailor,for
value board
a
than his
After all, England. that and of a kind-hearted was gallant English he considered the lady of more he signifiedthat her her on dowry by consenting to receive half than the portion, rather ship with put such
bringing
mortification
upon the
her
as
to
leave had
her
behind.
If
even
the
moiety
of of
would
it
have
to the
promised with been paid in gold or cruzadoes, had much to complain ; so cause upshot, the artful queen-regent
it in the
form
that
been
Jew
factors
delivered other
of
bags
of
sugar,
spices, and
merchandise.
The
ambassador there
vainly protested against this imposition,but he found was he nothing else to be got, except jewels, which
refused valuation receive merchant that them
in
on
tively posi-
to
accept,
been board
or
the fixed
merchandise upon
as a
either, at the
had
his
who
'
ships
should
London,
be
them, but
Clarendon.
CATHAEINE
OF
BRAGANZA.
185
the
queen-regent
money which
to
take
them
had
of
been
in
pay
king
with
the
conclusion, Diego
sent the
Silvas, a Jew
great wealth
who
of
was
credit,was
settle the
goods
the
same
as
supercargo, officers
a
account
with
king's
time
the
bond
of
payment
a
the
At the exchequer in London. of Portugal given by the crown other moiety of the portion in the
year.
now
Everything being
her N.
departure
S. She
left
in
the
royal
the
23d
bride of
took
the
antechamber her
immediately by
and
brothers,
the
infante and
don
Pedro, the
to the to hall
officers
household,
staircase
At
grandees,
the staircase
met
fidalgos. They
leads the
descended
the
of the
queen's apartments
which
of the of
was
Germans.
court this
the
for her
she asked
would
which
the her
a
queen
not
her, gave
nor
her
tear
mother
it
shed
Catharine
must
have
felt
deeply
; but
their
nobles is
who
witnessed
it,wept
has
plentifully. This
poet
every
an
circumstance
in the that
'
noticed
by
contemporary
recorded
in
saUed
Eoyal
Charles,' and
with formal ; or, the
"
incident
occurred,
Iter Lusi-
minuteness,
heroic
poem says
in
called
:
"
tania
Portugal Voyage."
the
two
He
Here
queens
took
leave, but
masculine,
such
court. tear
sort,
As
with
amazement
more
filled the
thronged
no
carriage
either
than
of their
majesties appear
state and
reason
conquered nature,
two
stood,
Appeared
but
prudent
comeliness.
Hist.
Casa
Real
Portuguesa. 1662;
and lane.
Esq.,
of
*
London,
dedicated embellished
Catharine,
in
with
their
portraits.
sign
Bible,
Chancery
186
A
CATHAEINE
OF
BEAGANZA.
scene
so
by,
Both
lords this
want
one
supply
In
great
a
every them in
appears
tears."
Paying
tribute
to
their
Catharine
was
having
led the made between
received
her
two
royal
mother's
the
last
brace, em-
her
brothers,
she
entered
king
it,she
and
the
infante, to
about
and
coach.
a
Before
turned
to the queen-mother, profound reverence her children before reiterated her blessing, and retired who The king gave the right-hand seat to got into the coach. his back with the infante Catharine, and placed himself horses. attended to the by the chief of the They were nobilityin splendid carriages and costly dresses, the captains of the guard following,and covering the royal carriage.
The
procession passed
of
on
to
the
cathedral
between
two
infantry,the streets being lined with soldiery All this time and adorned with were triumphal arches. heard repeated salvoes of artilleryfrom the fortresses and shipping in the river, and the ringing of the bells from all and the monasteries parish-churches in the city. Dancers,
columns
with
music,
of St.
also
met
them
in the
streets.
It
was
the
tival fes-
circumstance of Catharine's the George, and embarkation taking place on that day (St.George being the orated patron of Portugal as well as England) is commemin the chronicler of her by the rhyming voyage lines : following pompous
"
"
St. G-eorge He
This feared
no
was
this day
mounted could
in find
such
no
state,
dragon,
i* the
and
mate.
day
any
surmounted
other
calendar
as fefists,
far
As
festival
Does
other
days.
for
The
Portugueses
and !'
vaunt
guardian England
tutelar
saint,
"
St.
George her
was
too, the
cry."
Catharine
and
brothers
arrived
o'clock occasion.
The the
at the
cathedral, which
entering the
party retired
of
for
was
On
sung.
royal place
honor
to
mass
Catharine,
the and
Great chief
the
During
and
English
other
ambassador,
comptroller,
Englishmen
CATHAEINE
OF
BEAGANZA.
187
their the
had
come were
in the
England,
coach,
new
cloisters
turned re-
cathedral.'
to the
Mass
and
the
Terreira
da
Pa^o
through
cloth
of
streets
richly
adorned
gold, and
of
in
with
orders
architecture.
formed
Statues
an
bride
and
of
groom, bridethe
regal robes,
which
attractive
part
geantry pa-
with
as we
are
Lisbon
the author
greeted
of the progress
told
by
her
of description
"
Catharine's passed
the
water-side
"
Th\i3
king,
infanta
with
royal train,
;
see
:
Conducting
Thus
the
to the
England's
representative
her
majesty
once
in
Kome
In
Our
ef"gy,
they
with
that
hither in
come, streets
great king
Charles
his
Lisbon
in
might
:
see
Triumphant,
The
r He Both robes the in and solemn
queen
majesty
on
his coronation
she
her
person
and
her
effigy."
the Pa^o through a garden near procession entered door the dock-yard, where a was opened in the wall for the of the royal family only ; all the grandees who passage in the suite having to alight and were proceed, by another of the door out, which garden, to a pier gayly decked where the reached into the sea royal brigantines lay. All Catharine's who had hand accompanied her kissed queen the mark she embarked of rebefore same spect ; they offered he declined to the king, but it,out of courtesy to his entered the splendid brigantine or then sister. Catharine had been prepared for her, being assisted by barge which led her by the hand. The infante the king her brother, who when followed seated, the English them, and they were and comptroller of the queen, ambassador, chief equerry, who other with were gentlemen of honor English,came
The
next, and
after
them
1
the
Hist.
marquez
Real
de
Sande, who
was
re-
Casa
Portusuesa.
188
CATHARINE
OF
BEAGANZA.
land, appointed ambassador-extraordinary from Portugal to Engto other and four were Portuguese grandees, who the queen The oflBcers of the royal to England. accompany the had followed king, household, and the nobility who gan in other As boats.^ the royal brigantine besoon as were were to move repeated onward, the salvoes of artillery till she came ship,the Eoyal alongside the English admiral's
Charles, which
men.
carried
was
eighty
then
brass
cannon
and mount
Catharine
assisted
to
prepared for her embarkation. fired by she came moment board, a royal salute was on and British fleet, answered by the Portuguese forts,the firingalternately.
ladder which had been
"
Welcomed
she
was
in
thunder,
while
to
the
shore,
By
Our
And
strives
outroar
and
our
culverins, which
the
fly, sky
;
fill the
land,
waters,
from
and
the
oaken
Lightning
Proclaim
and the
thunder welcome
each
side
of
our
Queen
Catharine brother
and
having
to the then who her had
been
formally consigned by
was
king
to
her
admiral-ambassador,
conducted
their
cabin,
The at
royal
took
on
leave kissed
in
of
ladies
attended
who to
board
her
her
household
appointments
with her. of
The
the
strictness
of
etiquette by which
were
the
royal family
should
of her
Portugal
remained
fettered
rine Cathaheart
of
companied ac-
have
in her
state-cabin clave
the
the
yet
unwedded and
bride
of
England
of
the
land She
birth
the
companions
to
her
childhood.
even
her
brothers
the
deck, and
to return
to
the
first
step
the
of
the
ladder, where
the
she
lingered,notwithstanding
to
all
till
signs from
and
king
had
the
for her
her
cabin,
for
he
don
Pedro
under
entered
the
themselves
awning.'
the
seated the
lowed fol-
with
ladies
and under
suite
fleet could
got
not
leave
Hist.
Casa
Real
Portuguesa.
Ibid.
190
and
CATHAEINB
OP
BEAGANZA.
of the Eoyal Charles, sang galleries the various carols, sonnets, madrigals, canzoni, and epithalamiums that had been composed in honor of her nuptials. ing This afforded would have a charmpoeticalincident, which elicited the of Camoens, subject for the graceful muse who from memorates comthe following stiif heroics English bard of Braganza's bridal Catharine : voyage
coming
under
the
"
"The
"
King's
Last
The
All
wind
was
day,
; most eyes, o'er the
which when
in
past
closed
were
Morpheus
the
night's
comes
drawn
skies,
king
in
's
Incognito, with
To To
his harmonious
sing
his
sister's and
farewell, which
floats
done
ecstasy
our
admiration.
"
Under
gilded galleries he
The
reader
and
may
be
spared
the
trite
allusions
out
to
lines of
he labors
this
to
eighteen more
confession
:
"
modest
I want The Of
both
skill
and and
language
comeliness the the ; but
sent
express
order, melody,
the
approaching day
king away."
Silenced
music,
"
The
the the
morning
was
of
little
the
25th
wind bar
favorable in
and
succeeded
Catharine
which
conveyed
of fourteen
and gloriously, though for the voyage, they crossed fleet The getting out to sea. of Braganza to England sisted con-
dawned
men-of-war. such
The noble
queen
was
in and
the
miral's ad-
ship, with
of rest state
were
of
her
attendants in the
same
oflScers
; the
as
could
be
accommodated
vessel
distributed the
the
in the vice-admiral's
and of
Eoyal
queen;
James. three
In
of
the
ter, Gloucesthe
page equiwere
the
vessels
1000 boxes of sugar, freighted with being part of the her majesty's portion was goods in which transported to her English ofiicers of state England. ward EdAmong were
Montague,
as
cousin
to and
the
earl
of
Sandwich,
of all
who her
acted
her
grand
queen
in-law
equerry, Henrietta
the
comptroller
who made
mother-
Maria,
the
disburse-
CATHARINE
OP
BEAGANZA.
191
Eichard
ments
on
account
of the elect of
king.
Her
almoners
were
Eussell, bishop
Irish
priest.
Two
Her
Patricio, an
in
number
hundred.
and most highest rank bending unMaria de Portugal, gravity of deportment, donna countess de Penalva, sister to the ambassador don cisco Frande Mello, and donna Elvira de Vilpena, countess de Pontevel, were appointed by the court of Lisbon to chaperon the six noble
ladies
the
royal
young
as
"
bride.
Her
majesty
count
had
also
in
her
suite
ladies, whom
monster,
Hamilton
maids
profanely
of
describes
and
a
six
frights, callingthemselves
who
took
honor,
erness gov-
duenna, another
to
the
title of
these
same
extraordinary
saucy
beauties.
"
Besides
six
these,"
chaplains, four bakers, a Jew perfumer, and a certain officer, apparently without employment, callinghimself her highness's barber." This person office it doubtless, the functionary whose was, to natural was disfigure Catharine's charms, by packing
pursues
were
the
author,
her
luxuriant
so
tresses
into
the
and
fashion
which in
excited
much The
wonder task of
worn
her
first arrival
England.
hair would
in the
mode
certainly have
and
a
arranging the side-locks of a lady's II. by the royal bride of Charles baffied the skill of an dresser, English hairfrizeur done would
such have
an
French have
to
suffered
rather
The
than
her
injury.
passage
courtly
both her
and
greatly
Catharine
preserved
courage
during
The
all the
inconveniences northwesters
strong
it became wind
of
the
vessels,
into them
Mount's
to
bay,
Lizard
till the
course.
moderating,
It
was
pursue
the of
their
in
this that
bay,
the
to
which
first
is between
and
the
Land's
End,
people of England were their new by the display of fireworks queen, which with coast, and the salutes of artillery she encountered Isle of Wight Off the
attentions the of York's
shown
along
she
was
the
comed. wel-
the
he had
duke
squadron
of
five
with frigates,
which
put
192
to the meet
CATHAEINE
OF
BEAGANZA.
to
sea
his
royal
sent her
sister-in-law.
As
soon
as
he
scried de-
he fleet, to
"
permission replied,that
duke of
kiss
York the
painful to
his of
had
her."
The
off in
master
launch, accompanied
the hold, king's housebeen appointed
master
by
the
duke
Ormonde,
earl of
earl
Chesterfield, who
the
chamberlain,
ceremonies to
Carlingford,
of
the
the
With gentlemen. the royal highness entered de Sande, who had charge of gos awaited his
arrival
on
other earl of Suffolk, and the queen, this brilliant suite,all in full dress, his admiral's the queen,
the deck.
ship.
with
The
The the
queen,
dressed
trimmed
in the
English costume,
silver
to
the
material
in the
white
cloth
with
cabin
lace,was
him."
as
a
seated This
innermost
was
cabinet fitted up
of her very
a
receive
apartment who,
magnificently
throne
all the
a
miniature
for
presence-chamber,
queen, surrounded
with
and
canopy
the
formal
etiquette
heart to the
which
with
beating
three
unknown
advanced he but entered.
consort
plighted.
meet kiss him her
She
canopy
intent
to
to
when
with
hand,
she
infer that
thority, prevented him, according to our Portuguese auwhich should by raising him in her arms we ; from that she vouchsafed it not a sisterly embrace, were such freedom the rigid rea was serve incompatible with conventual of her breeding and opposed to the customs
of of
"
her
her
is
contradicted of
earl
remark says,
tion connec-
that
royal bride,
privilege,out of a delicate and that he might be the regard to his majesty's feelings, first man to offer that compliment to his queen." ' The few minutes returning to her place, remained a queen, in conversation with his royal highness, her almoner,
'
he
did
himself
of
this
Hist. Letters
Casa of
Real
the
Portuguesa.
earl of
Ibid.
'
Chesterfield.
CATHAHrNE
OF
BEAQANZA.
193
Russell,acting as interpreter.
that he should for
a
She
a
then
signed
to the
duke been
seat at
himself her
on
in
fauteuil,which
but
seated
had
placed
touched without
in
him
right hand;
which he
tabouret,
canopy. ; when
the
The
duke, while
standing,had
spoken
in the conversation English seated, he continued Catharine understood, it being her mother's Spanish, which native conducted himself language. James amiably very this interview, making at his new sister-in-law surances asmany of
and
offers of
his
service,to which
the
and duke deliver
she
responded
from
the
much
kiss The
urbanity.^
the
Then
hand
of
a
Ormonde letter
entered,
queen's
who
king.
other
were
lord
chamberlain,
had
the
earl
of
Chesterfield,and
duke
of
noblemen also
accompanied
the
mistress. presented to their new Her had majesty presented the Portuguese fidalgos who attended her to England to his royal highness, explaining who most graciously. On they were, and he treated them
York,
the the
duke duke
retiring, the
endeavored
her
queen to
advanced
three
paces,
"
which should
ness, sweetwhich
she
recollect
"
rank." she
Catharine
winning
affection which
that not
wished to
that
out
answer
of
she
was
obliged
;"
an
greatly
her
queen
received she
terms
seems
visits to
from have
royal by
he
with
whom
established
on
very
friendly
herself
in
the
and
might
received
"
in so, very
her
on
national
costume,
he
'
she
on
one
occasion
which
in not
complimented
This
so
her, saying,
proves conduct
she
looked Catharine
her
weU
was as
it."
little incident
in
quite
to
no
perverse
her
dress
Clarendon
her
obstinate
adherence to had
determination
"her ladies
adopt
told
her
other would
resolution
he
says
be
the
for
and her
induce
;
the
of Portugal, to
follow
made
and
this
imagination
'
had
'
Hist.
Casa
Keal
Portuguesa.
Ibid.
Ibid.
194
such
CATHARINE
OF
BRAGANZA.
an
that impression,
to
the
tailor who
had
been
sent
into
to be admitted clothes,could never her receive or Now, it is possible see employment." any of needle-men, although then ary customthat the employment in England, might be contrary to the strict notions of female propriety in Portugal ; and that Catharine, from natural feelingsof delicacy,might prefer employing a person But in the dress-maker. of her own of a sex capacity find that, even before she landed, she had the good taste we
Portugal
make
her
to
in
an
of
lord
brother
he
accompanied,
to
see
that
in her
it till he
her
national
costume.
"
On
that
day,"
pursues
the
our
ofiScers
; she
hand gave
and time
Portuguese authority, the queen spoke to all her of the ship, and to kiss permitted them presented a collar of gold to the captain, and to the pilot and master, both for themselves
among the
crew.'' This
was
the
first
clusion se-
the
bay
of
Lisbon.
the oriental state of emerged from since she she had kept herself ever that Mr. Creed, one Pepys affirms
left
of
the
on
lord
queen
Sandwich's
had
nor
him
"
how
recluse
came
ever
of
the
love
my
for
it down
to
the
state-room,
The
earl
within
hearing
queen
of
was
it."
a
of
Sandwich
lady
to
and
the her
that the Pepys She now painted well." and English manners,
told
very
agreeable
herself
converse
began
admit the
to conform to de
persons
conde
with
don
in
her de
cabin.
She
and
sent
Pontevel,
de
Francisco
Mello,
of
don
Pedro
Francisco
Correa,
duke of
to return The
the
fleet
duke entered
York's Portsmouth
visit.
May
13th.
The
York's
ship
followed
the
:
the
disembarked,
decorated The
duke she
barge
she shore
Eoyal Charles, and when was ready to hand her into attended was by the countess
of Penalva
several
was
the
her de
queen
richly
tevel. Ponthe be
countess
was :
too
ill to she
leave could
ship,where
carried
on
bled she
was
times
before
ill of
probably
the
same
fever
CATHARINE
OF
BEAGANZA.
195
attacked of
in
Catharine
three with
Portsmouth,
their her for
to
new
the
neighborhood,
national the honor her
were
the
beach
to receive her
tachment at-
welcome
to
queen.
Notwithstanding
the Catharine
costume, and
of
jealousy of
had
her the
attendants
Portugal,
good
in
an
sense
make
her coach she English dress, passed through the principal streets, to gratify the eager desire of the people to see her.' She was conducted to the she was received king's house at Portsmouth, where by the
countess and four of
English ground
Suifolk, her
ladies
over, lord and had of
principal lady
her
of
the
As
bedchamber,
soon as
other
was
household.
to
this
spatched de-
ceremonial
her
she
wrote
king Charles,
to
and
chamberlain
her
post
letter
London,
to
announce
her
morrow
arrival
she
deliver
mass
to his
performed by
to the duke
her
lord
Aubigny,
sir Richard and
a
brother
of Eichmond.
day,
Fanshawe
letter from
come welwas
who
When Charles by imperative business. took in the leave of his parliament, assembled banquetinghall at Whitehall, he alluded stowing beto the expediency of their attention immediate on reforming the dirty state of the metropolis before of their the expected advent new with in modern unknown a jocose familiarity royal queen,
detained
in London
speeches.
mind to
"
The
mention
of
my
wife's
arrival
desire
her
entrance than
cency de-
the pray
suffer
it to
be ; and laws
to that
as are
quickly pass
such
you,
find
in order
the
mending
those with
Whitehall
of
surrounded
ways, water."
that
she
the
news
and
was
no
king
was
door
in
don queen's landing, all the bells in Lonbonfires kindled for joy of her arrival. were that night,but supping with lady Castlemaine bonfire at her door, though at almost every the street, which," says Pepys, much was the
" "
Hist.
Casa
Eeal
Portuguesa.
196
observed."
on
a
CATHAEINB
OP
BRAGANZA.
About
three
the
weeks
before,
bride's of
when
the
bells
rang
was
a
false
fierce
royal
the
arrival, there
Eichmond called
her
come
duchess
and
the
lady
latter to the the ;
Castlemaine,
"Jane
same
which
and
occasion
"
the duchess
Shore,"
end."
said,
she
hoped
was
to
see
no
Unfortunately
there
symptom
of
at court credit woman's of this bad slightestabatement for the king, notwithstanding his matrimonial engagement,
continued
to dine
and
disgrace and the regret affectionately-worded however, gallant and while she remained consort day to his betrothed
loneliness,waiting for
was
her day, to his own every sup with He of all his faithful friends. wrote,
letters in
every
maiden rine Catha-
his
arrival
at
Portsmouth.
third
unfortunately attacked,
sore
the
day
confined
taken
after her
on
her
to
landing, with
her bed. She This
was
throat
was
and
fever, which
to cold
illness
so
soon
attributed
out
board
ship.
think The
of
the
danger
king
of
that
it necessary
to
apprise
the
her
extant of
the
the Portuguese paladin who escorted princess to England, has left a manuscript letter in the Bodleian, giving,with a sketch some liveliness, proceedings of his royal mistress at her first landing
earl of
Sandwich,
in her
*'Mt
"
adopted country.
Lord
the
one
:
"
It is addressed
to
Clarendon
"
ever-honored
Yesterday
to
duke's word
letter to the
was
sent
in
our
so
great
arrival. of and
haste
that
me
had
scarce
time
scribble
king
of
Give
voyage very
;
leave
to
gratulate con-
with
time is the
was
your
lordship the
queen
the other
happy
is of
success
the
in
that,
after
some
and
the difficulties,
safely landed
her
good health,
over
which
wonderful, considering
stormy
out
length
majesty's passage
to
a
the
sea,
and
ever
weather,
made
and door
person
that
scarce
of the
and at
palace
your
before.
that Her
majesty,
arrival
excuse
I delivered attend
unto
her
her
majesty's
your
Hampton
as
Court.
majesty
of
abundantly
she will
lordship'skindness
gratitude
own
can
from
the
beginning
your
to
this
much her
as
I and
can
possibly tell
me
lordshipj
convey advice follow the will
with
as soon
hand,
be. I
give
the her
honor
it,which
your
be
have
told
majesty
lordship
only
queenin
by Mr.
all
Montague
will
her
cast
; she
it,not
the
this,but
of that
along
had
herself
your
assure
mother, bade
"
regent
Portugal,
she
should
be so, and
to your
soon as
queen, other
as
to and
her
lodgings,
them
received this
my
lady Suffolk
to
come
and
the
ladies
very
kindly,
appointed
morning
and
198
for that
CATHARINE
OF
BEAGANZA.
earl of
could
purpose, Sandwich
which
and
occasioned the
duke
some
perplexity
before the
to the
of
York
matter
satisfactorily arranged. mouth arrival at Portstill five not It was days after Catharine's Charles that her aflSanced lord prepared to seek her. the prethe 19th of May, having supped on left London on ceding evening at the house of his imperious mistress, the
be
countess
of of
Castlemaine.
He
travelled
the
first
day
in the
duke
Northumberland's
and
coach, accompanied
Eupert,
reached earl of York's
escorted
in
an
by
troop
and with where the
of thence
his
Kingston
hour,
Chesterfield's
coach,
escort
the
duke
of
at
guards, to Guildford,
the
went the next
he three
slept.
o'clock
He
in
arrived
the
day, about
waited
noon, afterde
approach in the court. all most He them received graciously,telling the marquez de Sande how much land pleasure he felt on seeing him in Engthe this on They then entered auspicious occasion.' the house, but scarcely had stairs, when they ascended bassador, prince Eupert raised a dispute for precedency with the amand had the ill manners to push before even him, the the and take of the next place of honor king. person The well knew the ambassador, who prerogative of his told office, stopped him, and appealed to his majesty, who him he was in the right,and his petulant kinsman commanded After this reprimand from his to give place to him. the other royal cousin, prince Eupert treated Portuguese the nobles with robing, great politeness while king was of the queen." preparatory to entering the presence Catharine still confined her physito her bed, which was cians would the not permit her to leave, and king, who insisted introduced into her chamber. on seeing her, was
his
The
master
directlyto Portuguese
visit his
bride.
The
marquez
earl
of
Sandwich
and
had wrote
the to
honor Clarendon
of
attending
that the
his
there,
their
royal meeting
between
due with majesties was expressions of afifection, the queen declaring her perfect resignation to the I observed," continues king's pleasure. as he, as much
"
"
'
Hist.
Casa
Real
Portaguesa.
'
Ibid.
CATHAEINE
OP
BRAGANZA.
199
this first interview both
time with
permits, and
much
I do
believe
on
been
are
contentment
sides,and
that
like to his
addressed
be very happy in this conjunction." Charles bride ia Spanish, and, with the kindest pressions, ex-
would,"
had
not
he
said,
"
have
him
been that
felt at
assured from
there
was
no
cause
of
hension appre-
her
so
were
when his
returned at the
his
apartments, he
choice he
had
expressed
made
fortunate
of
queen. Colonel
to
Burnet's
earl Own
of
Dartmouth,
"
in his notes
Charles had
we
first
Times, pretends, that when his bride, he said, that he thought they
bat instead
account
brought
have of
a
him
of
woman."
Fortunately,
very
different
of
the on Braganza made his lord chancellor to autograph letter written by himself the morning of the 21st of May, the day appointed for on the of their nuptials ; and it is certain, that solemnization
if he had
the
been
at all dissatisfied
with
her
appearance,
the
non-performance of the contract regarding her marriagehave afforded him excellent for an excuse portion would jewels returning her, and aU her boxes of sugar and spices, he was and bills of exchange, to the her mother, as queen of marriage bound not to her by any previous ceremony not pleased with her, there is no by proxy : but if he were Her words. face," says he, is not trusting a man's own exact to be called cellent as a so beauty, though her eyes are exin the least good, and nothing in her face that On the contrary, she hath as much degree can disgust one. and if I have agreeableness in her looks as I ever saw, any I think I which she be must skill in physiognomy, as have, born. Her was as ever conversation, as much good a woman is very I can as good, for she has wit enough, and perceive,
" "
a we
most
are
agreeablevoice.
for
Tou
; in
will wonder
a our
to
see
how
acquainted already
I
am
word,
two
I think
myself
will
happy,
confident
humors
200
very lord well
CATHARINE
OF
BEAGANZA.
together.
I have
not
time
to
say
any
more
; my
lieutenant
That
so
much
amended,
the that determined things being ready, it was take place. Catharine was earnestly nuptials should at once entreated the Eoman Catholic to dispense with ceremonial, inflexible but she was that point, it was as on performed with in her bedroom own by the lord Augreat secrecy Henrietta's almoner, no one bigny, queen being present but the Portuguese ambassador, three Portuguese nobles, and did not know two Portuguese ladies : the lord chancellor of the private marriage. The of the nuptial solemnization did rite in the form of England prescribed by the church take guese Portunot place till after dinner, when," says our by the hand, authority, the king, taking the queen led her into the grand hall or presence-chamber, where was
that
all
"
"
throne
with
two of
as
seats sir
under Eichard
canopy." Panshawe,
the
was
According
who at had
to
the
the
groomsman
to
a
king
the
across
public
the
his
marriage,
room,
rail which
stretched
within
only
entered
the
king,
de and the bishop of London, marquez shawe, PanSande, the Portuguese ambassador, with sir Eichard who had carried the king's troth to Portugal ; but the lower end of the with crowded presence-chamber was the The nobility and aristocracy of the neighborhood. the double themselves on having seated king and queen
,
the
throne,
the
the
secretary,
and
sir John
Nicholas,
before
the
bled assem-
nobles
king
had
had
people, read the marriage-contract which given to the ambassador, and the Portuguese
Sa de
secretary, Francisco
Menezes,
that
which
the
sador ambas-
the king took the king. Then queen and the his troth to her, according to the hand, by plighted form of England. prescribed in the liturgy of the church The merely signifiedher consent, but did not repeat queen the responses, her she could frame not probably because hard in Engwords so unpractised lipsto pronounce many
given
the
'
Extracts
from
the
Journal
of
James
II.,written
by himself, published
in
Maepherson's
Collection.
CATHARINE
OF
BRAGANZA.
201
of
lish,and
Protestant
not,
as
asserted and
a
by Burnet,' out
Protestant her had
contract
contempt
she had
to
bishop
to
rite,since
with
tively posias a
refused
consider
the them
king
man
marriage
wife. of Some York's
bishop
pronounced
the
and duke
doubted, from
ambiguity
of the
amounted
earl of of
the outward expressions, whether to anything more than this declaration Then Sandwich, who was present, says,
"
bishop
the declaration mony of matriforth,and made in the Common of the Father, Prayer, in the name the Son, and When Holy Ghost." bishop, in conclusion, that and pronounced man wife, the people joythey were fully live!" The responded, "Long they king rose, may and taking the queen by the hand, led her to his apartments, all the when ladies and of the principal persons
London
stood
court,
The
entered
to
kiss
was
her
hand.
attired in
an
royal
bride
with
English dress,
"
rose
color,trimmed
of
knots
of blue ribbon
of
; these
the at
countess the
clusion con-
Suffolk, her
of the
first
lady
the
bedchamber,
from
ceremony,
as
detached
her
majesty's dress,
the
and
distributed
wedding-favors
among
company,
of York, and the others, as far giving the first to the duke as they would go, to the officers of state, ladies,and persons of quality,not Sir Eichard Fanone.' leaving the queen shawe the her ribbons her on majesty wore says, "All cut to pieces, and one wedding-dress were present every ' had and a ft-agment." We imagine the scramble may Sir Richard competition that took place on this occasion. Panshawe, having performed the important office of bridefor the his to majesty of England, received groomsman in his Garter fees a whole-length picture of king Charles
^
So
little is Bumet
and
to be relied to have
on,
that
te
at
describes Winchester
between
Catharine
taken
plaee
Portsmouth,
to do with
to
the
archbishop
"
of Canterbury,
who
certainly
; but words words
some
nothing
queen
waa nor
marriage,
a
came
to
perform
would
not
the
the
bigoted
bear
degree
of the
that
she
say said
of matrimony,
the
sight
the
archbishop.
them
as
The
king only
the
archbishop
dissolved had been
pronounced given."
'
married
a
persons.
Upon
de
this
to hare consent
marriage,
"
marriage Portagaesa.
facto,
'
to
which
Hist, Casa
of
his Own
Times.
Hist.
Real
Lady
Fanshawe's
Memoirs.
202
CATHAKINE
OF
BRAGANZA.
robes,
with
crimson
a
velvet
cloth
of
laced
two
gold, with
stools
; these
chair, a
footstool
a
cushions, carpet
to
and
other
them
to
were
match, with
altar.
the
Persian
lay
bride
under and
evidently used
He had presence-room
by
a
the
royal
of
bridegroom
with
at the
suite
was
beautiful
estry tap-
hung ; the two altar covers, velvet cloths of the altar,fringed,the surplices, and napkins of fine white linen ; a Bible of Ogleby's print, 800 Common two Prayer books, folio and quarto, with of gilt plate,and 4000 silver plate. of white ounces ounces A velvet did not bed was his right by custom, but this he the safe have.' He to announce was despatched to Lisbon
arrival of
which
of
queen
and
Catharine
her
to
her
mother
the
queen-regent
of
is
a
marriage.
II. and
Catharine church
:
"
Charles
in
Braganza
Thomas
the
parish
words
of
St.
Becket, Portsmouth,
"
in these
Our
most
II., by the
grace
of
G-od
king
sister
of
Great
of the
Britain, "o.,
don the
illustrious don
princessdonna
Juan
were
Catharina,
and
infanta
to
deceased of
king
14th
of
Portugal,
at
Alphonso king
May,
father in the in
Portugal,
the
married year of of
Portsmouth
upon
Thursday,
1662, being
of
his
majesty's reign,
dean
by the right
dominions
reverend
God, Gilbert
lord
bishop
London,
of his
majesty's chapel-royal,
and
presence
several
majesty's
Portugal."
ia written
on
\_This document
vellum,
in
letters
As
attack
the
of
queen
was
not
quite
the
on
recovered
late
illness, she, by
a
advice
her
of
her
to take
little repose
had
other
from
the
first
day
entered disrobed
and
on
her
duties
with
the
English ladies,
countesses
majesty,
The in
assisted
by
his way,
the
of Penalva the
queen he
Pontevel.
king
took
her with
bed, showing,
her.'
every
pleased
which the
will
consort
ever, howfeelings, royal bridegroom regarded his newlybe best described by himself, in the
was
The
which
he
wrote
to
Clarendon
four
"
Lady
Fanshawe's
Memoirs,
p. 144.
'
Hist.
Casa
Real
Portuguesa.
CATHARINE
OF
BEAGANZA.
203
"
Portsmouth,
I I cannot
25th
May.
"
My
brother
will
; I
tell
am
you
sure
of
all that
so
hope
will be to
you
your
satisfaction
'tis
much
he I
mine
that
man
easily tell
I
how
am
happy
not)
reason
I think
myself, and
a
I mttat
the worst
am
living(which
neyer
hope
were
if I
be not
good
husband.
ours are.
confident
stir
two
humors
till
better
fitted
together than
there
are
We
to
cannot
from
hence
to
Tuesday,
all
our
by
that
not
carts there
be
is
no
had
to-morrow
so
transport
are
guarde-infantas,
me
without
at
which
stirring;
you
not
to
expect
till
Thursday night
"
"
Hampton
Court."
For
the
Chancellor."
authors of of
have
gravely inquired
were,
on
who
this
numerous
guarde-infantas
the
whose and
carting
the
ments move-
majesty
under
the
idea
deputed by the her daughter's morals and manners. They were, the farthingalespertaining to than nothing more of Catharine and the Portuguese ladies by
was
his bride depended, England that they were a troop of grim duennas, of queen-mother of Portugal for the care
of
however,
the robe ward-
whom
she
attended.
a
The
queen's chamberlain,
lord
Chesterfield,
in complaint of the dif"cultythere was he calls them as pleasing the Portingall ladies,'' ; for they about their over-delicate were so lodgings that they refused beds that had been to sleep in any ever occupied by men. Of their royal mistress, however, he gives the following her You credit agreeable description: being a very may is,extremely devout, extremely extraordinary woman ; that of a good discreet, very fond of her husband, and the owner understanding. As to her person, she is exactly shaped, and has a lovely hands, excellent eyes, a good countenance, standing underan pleasing voice, fine hair, and, in a word, is what
" "
"
makes
whimsical
man
"
would
wish make
wife.
run
Yet
fear," pursues
he,
;
all this
if it
will
hardly
I
things
our
in the
right
honest
^
channel
a
but
should,
suppose
court of
will
an
require
new
profession
than
was
man's
it does
now."
to the of the
pretty token
the
town
of
respect
presented
in the form
new
of
silver
which
four
walls and
eagles
four
Letters
of
Philip, second
earl
of Chesterfield.
204
CATHARINE
OF
BKAGANZA.
greyhounds.'
kind from Paris. to
While
at
Portsmouth,
Henrietta
was
Catharine
on
received her
was
letter of
the
affectionate
congratulation
the
marriage
then at
queen-mother
The
Maria, who
bearer of
terms
of this affection
letter,
and lowed fol-
which
queen The
replied in
respect.
at
the
Portuguese ambassador, and all entertained the queen, were by the lord during the sojourn of king's expense
who
had
chamberlain the
court at
Portsmouth.
the 27th, passed left Portsmouth on king and queen Court the on one night at Windsor, and arrived at Hampton of Charles's anniversaries 29th, on which day the twofold
The
birth
and
restoration honor
were
celebrated the
with
more
than
nary ordi-
queen's arrival, and she was of popular reand other tokens bonfires welcomed with joicing. their When their majesties alighted from coach, lines of guards, both foot and alry cavtwo they passed beween and of Ponteval followed by the countesses ; they were
in festivity of
Penalva,
and
the
countess
of
Suffolk, and
The
the
other
ladies
and
royal
of
her
household.
were
lord
chancellor, judges,
to
the
congratulate the foreign on queen ministers also there, to offer the were congratulations of their respective courts. Then all the nobility, gentry, and ladies of the court were presented to her, classed according her to their degrees in different rooms, through which of York same majesty passed. The evening the duchess from in her barge to offer her homage London to her came received When she landed, king Charles royal sister-in-law. her at the garden gate by the water-side, and leading her who her to the queen, received her by the hand, conducted
state
all assembled
to kiss her
arrival, and
hand:
in her the
chamber.
The
duchess
offered
to
kiss
in
her her
hand, but
arms
prevented her, by raising her saluting her. The royal family then seated
queen the that
and
near
themselves It is
queen's bed,
and
conversed
with
her.
they
after
then
partook
a
of
Catharine's
favorite
tea, which
soon
became her
fashionable
with
'
refreshment
marriage
Charles
II. ;
Pepya.
206
CATHARINE
OF
BEAGANZA.
turned
aside
very
strangely.
and
She
was
yet of
low eyes,
far this
graceful un-
countenance
of all the
rest, and
though
little too
stature,
teeth ; for
excellent
wronging
the
that
from
account,
the
Catharine
to
ill-taste to
had
resume
the
costume
which of
been
accustomed.
haps Per-
gallant brother-in-law, the had duke of York, as to its becomingness encouraged her duenna and her other to yield to the persuasions of her other. no urged her to wear Portuguese attendants, who II. told the abbess and nuns Many years afterwards, James that don of Chaillot Alphonso, king of Portugal, wished ions to compel his sister, to the fashCatharine, to adhere queen compliments
her
"
of trouble
her
to
own
country, and
the
that ladies
Charles
she
to
had
taken
infinite
had
deavored en-
induce
to
adept it,and
to
use
influence in the
stantly con-
with
them
for
French
fashions,
; but
the
ladies of
not
hear
other, Paris,
to
sending
the newest
artificers
dress-makers
port im-
he, "they
to this very
vantage certainlyappeared to much greater adher when she exchanged foretop and farthingale in which for the Lely has depicted her graceful costume Court the galaxy of beauties, in the Hampton among of this biography is the which frontispiece portrait from
day." '
Catharine
taken.
There
in
ing, charmportrait of this queen, still more lightful dethe historical gallery at Versailles, by the same which merits a artist, particular description. Her
is another
eyes,
complexion,
such
as
and
hair has
are
all
beautiful,
"
poetry
or
always
associated
with
Portuguese
ridiculous
Her dered hair, no longer renSpanish donna. guese of her Portuby the periwig arrangement barber
as
frizeur,or
in its natural
he
was
denominated,
a
is shown
from
'
which
simple knot,
will. She
the
is
Inedited
of
fragment
France
at
journal
of
the
convent
of
Chaillot, in
secret
archives
the
h"tel
Soubise.
CATHARINE
OF
BRAGANZA.
207
in black
are
velvet, trimmed
rich
point
ribbons
lace.
to
full,but
ruf9.ed
arms
are
looped
cambric
up
black of her
delicate and
chemise.
bosom
both in form and color. perfectly lovely, She has black velvet bracelets, clasped with pearls,on her and holds of orange-blossoms. This is proba bunch arms, ably of her bridal portraits, one painted ere the short-lived beauty of a Portuguese lady had faded, and perhaps, from the smiling expression of her face, during the few brief her the fickle heart days that she maintained empire over of her would No one royal husband. certainlyrecognize, in either than in the one of these portraits, fore bemore any in the late described Strawberry hill collection,the lord Dartmouth, original of the distorted descriptionwhich
not queen contented in
"
the
on
simile
of
the
bat, has
"
left
of
this
his
he,
one
very of her
short
fore-teeth
was
and
besides, she
an
She was,'' says History. broad, and of a swarthy complexion ; stood held up her upper out, which lip, proud and iU-favored." Reresby very
the
a
Burnet's
had very
in
early sight of
with
manners nor
new
queen.
He
said
face
"
she
was
little woman,
tolerablypretty
could stand
in
; but
neither with
person
of that lady Castlemaine, the finest woman The was point opinions, however, began to differ. queen Court," notes Pepys, brought, a few days since,to Hampton " and all people say of her that she is a very handsome fine, lady, and very discreet ; and that the king is pleased enough
"
with
out
her, which
of
I fear
will
put
madame
Castlemaine's
"
nose
joint."
the
'
Three
of
[the
where
countess queen
is
most
days after he adds, I found from Hampton Sandwich] come hath her very used civiUy, and, Yesterday sir pretty woman.'
aldermen
my
lady
Court,
my
E.
lady
Ford
in
that
the
did
of
the
habits, and
therein.
present her
he
told
were me
gold
But that
attend
her
WOOL
cup,
are
and
so or
poor
in
their
chamber,
to to
they
fines
the to
call
two
three
free
aldermen trade
raise and
make
India the
Brazils,
of
up which
this
was
sum."
secured
The
to
land Engwith
by
marriage
Catharine
of
Braganza
208
Charles
and
CATHAKINE
OF
BEAGANZA.
II.,soon
opened
an
inexhaustible
of
source
of
London,
who
had
rule of the
commonwealth
and It
the
2d
of
June
that
the
lord
presented
saw
I her
or
and
aldermen "Now
and
the
guarda
a
damas,
of whose
on
mother
hair
of
her
maids,
the
and
rest
the of
old
knight,
lock
quite covered
very
at of
a
his
pate, bound
frizeur's of
art
by
thread
oddly."
very
Assuredly
ebb
was
must
as
have
been
result
low
labors his the
at to
the
Lisbon,
of
their
and
excite
state.
the
mirth
the
monarch
a
ofl"cers of
full
as
later,however,
taste
to
barbarous
all powdered toupees and periwigs deformed ian countenances during the reigns of the three first Hanovermonarchs. Court, as Evelyn's description of Hampton it was and adorned furnished for the reception of the bride of Charles the II.,calls forth a sigh over departed glories of the domestic and Stuart monarchs. palace of the Tudor a Court," says he, is as noble and uniform Hampton pile it. There is parable incommake as can any gothic architecture furniture in it, especiallyhangings designed by umphs TriEaphael, very rich with gold, especiallythe Caesarian of Andrea Montegna, formerly the duke of Mantua's. Of the show can tapestries, I believe the world nothing
England,
when
"
"
nobler
The
of
the
kind
than
the
stories
of
Abraham
the bed
and vast
was
Tobit. beams
an broidery em-
gallery of
of
horns
is very
particular for
The
of
queen's
and
velvet,
of
cost
8000Z., being
his
present gold
made
by
Holland
when
majesty
sive mas-
returned.
The
were
queen
brought
as
over never
with
Portugal
seen
such
Indian
had
before
here."
Catharine's
of the
hangings of silk and gold, the embroidered canopies,chairs,and beds, and the valuable this royal retreat, paintings that decorated to which be added the testimony of Pepys, who walked may
chronicler
speaks
with
enthusiasm
Olatliarme
of
Sragon^a,
"ucen
of
"l)ttrles
11
Engraved
by
S.
Freeman
after
the
Painting
by
Sir
Peter
Lely
210
This
CATHAEINE
OP
BEAGANZA.
auspicious
was
state confined
of
things
to
lasted
aa
long
as
lady
she
Castlemaine
her
the having been brought to bed of a son considered his as king's marriage. This boy her husband heir, and insisted on having it baptized by a priestof his own religion. She proclaimed it to be the king's son, and had it christened over minister, when again by a Protestant the with of the the one as king himself acted sponsors,
earl of Oxford
with
and
the
countess
of Suffolk.*
Not
own
contented
receiving the
had
visits
of the
king
at her
house, lady
audacity to insist on intruding herself rine Cathainto the presence of his injured and virtuous queen. of Braganza had been fullyinformed, before she quitted with Lisbon, of the king's previous infatuation regard to her this woman the queen, mother, had charged her ; and in her to permit her to be mentioned never name hearing.' Acting on this sensible advice, the royal bride had conducted herself with much so prudence and delicacy in avoiding all allusions that Charles not to have to this subject, appears had she the slightestsuspicion that knew anything about
Castlemaine the
it,till he
recommended
presented
for
her
with
list of
in her
the
ladies
whom At
he
appointments
was
household.
with
the
head dreaded
it
of
this
name
list Catharine
startled
of
cut he
lady
Castlemaine. remonstrances
out,
and
short
must
all
tellinghim
her
to
either
back
to
Lisbon.'
seeing the She instantlypricked from the king, by that privilege or send
had been accustomed
implicitcompliance
was
with
wishes
from
wife,
of her
much
offended to
this
a
unexpected
will of
her reason,
young demonstration
on
his
determination
have
own
occasions.
as
Catharine, with
"
greater
"was
whole a Pepys says, it, day and night upon till the king pacified her by promising to have nothing do to with more he lady Castlemaine," a promise which This rine's instantly violated. alarming interruption to Cathadream of wedded about the third happiness occurred week in July, before she had been married quite two months. It
was
1
the
first
symptom
2
of
the
renewed
"
influence Pepys.
of
lady
Pepya's Diary.
Clarendon.
Lingard.
CATHARINE
OF
BEAGANZA.
211
after her
Castlemaine
from The her
next
over
the
mind
of the
king
to
recovery
lying-in.'
thing
her
to
Charles
woman
did
was
leadingthis
presenting
To the
shameless her
into
majesty
her
before
one, to
Catharine kiss
sound the
her her
her
of
hand;
for
foreign ear,
had
not
English
had
of
names,
course
king
pronounced
paramour, from behind
soon as one
title of
person.
his insolent
A
stranger
to
her
whisper
of
her she
color
stood indignant Portuguese ladies who her of the fact. As majesty's chair,admonished
was aware
of
the
insult eyes
she
had
changed;
cost
her
suffused
tears;
it
was
she
a
to repress her
was
her
but feelings,
the
her
for life,
blood the
this
gushed
her fit.'
nostrils,and
The
she
carried
from of
apartment
duke his
miserable following mystical was given by Clarendon, in a letter to his friend the The of Ormonde from : king is perfectlyrecovered I wish left him. he were indisposition in which you
"
"
notice
'
The
was
disgraceful
Barbara
career
of this
Her age of
evil
woman
may
be
related
in
was
few
an
words.
She
Villiers. at the
father,
heir to
viscount defence
Grandison,
of Charles
; both
hereto
at
died,
the
thirty, in
a
I.
Barbara,
and
married
Roger
exiled
Palmer,
of the
great just
Palmer
his The
to
joined
and
court
Charles
II.
and
over
the
Restoration. before
his return
intimacy England,
made
commenced became
king
all earl of
Mrs.
notorious
woman on
Europe
queen of
as
about
that
order first
epoch.
to
Charles
her the rank
the
husband
to
Castlemaine, in
her
give
of
sufficient
be
his
virtuous
lady
over
chamber. bed-
reign,
fits of
set
or
rather
tyranny,
in
lady
with the
Castlemaine
his
the
king
till he In
her
became
desperately
she
on
"
love
cousin, Mrs.
to tear
Frances children
fury times,
often
king
she
was
their
pieces, and
a
his palace
firej "and
resembled
in
less
these
than
tempers,*'
one
writer
of
those
was
she
much
of
her was,
dragons."
having
with
her
She
created
duchess
of Cleveland inconstant of
as
by
to
the her
king,
to whom
she and
notwithstanding
infamous
and
his
profusion,as
the
husband;
after
duke
Marlborough
Beau at
donations, she
full of years
married
Fielding, by whom
despised,
*
and
dishonors,
Clarendon.
212
free
CATHARINE
OF
BEAGANZA.
from
all other.
have
had,
at
since
saw
four have
better
temper
her
was
ox
I The
large with
there that
and
so
the
lady hath
that
kissed
hand,
no
returned
night.
not
I cannot
of
am
out
discomposure.
can
yet say.
to
use
I send
this
by
sir A.
Broderiek,
I
need
cipher, but
write
on
hereafter
shall
always
cipher
you
when
I take
this
pains
to
; therefore
must
Charles,
aggressors,
far from
assumed
the the
had
tone
of
an
jured in-
expressing
affront
as
punction comslightest
unprovoked
unreasonable
caused He
he
put
too
as a
on
his
consort,
effect in poor he had
he
was
so
to
regard
misconduct
the
visible crime
of the
by
his
own
injured princess,whom to love and cherish, had, in her speechless in tears and bathed blood, pleaded against and angels,and that to every right-thinking
stand
a
felt that
the
condemned
; he
therefore
jealousy,ending in an He per hystericalparoxysm. complained loudly of her ill-temand a perversity,and insisted that she ought to make for having injured reparation to lady Castlemaine proper her reputation by a public insult, that the and poor lady had other refuge from senting conno public contempt than the queen her This to receive as lady of the bedchamber. Catharine refused, with passionate indignation. Charles then husband. imposed the stern authority of king and remonstrated Clarendon most earnestly with the king on the extreme to his wife, in laying cruelty of his behavior
of
commands
on
burst
her not
with
which,
He
to
use
his
words,
like his
"
flesh and
mind
could
he had
comply."
him that
in
of
in
duct, con-
heard
and
lately say
observation live
a
conduct
XIV.,
in
"
his
cousin's of that
be
making
that be
a
his
it
mistress
was
in
the of he
presence
ill-nature
the
queen,
could
was,
never
such for
piece
if
ever a
He
guilty of;
after
could
guilty
of
having
mistress
he
had
wife
(which
he
hoped
CATHAEINE
OF
BEAGANZA.
213
where his wife
he
should
never
be),she
should
never
come
was."
Charles, like Hazael, had not imagined himself capable of acting a part, whose so ugliness was apparent to him when
seen
through
did
the
of
the
conduct
of
another
the
; and
yet he
the had
even
exaggerated
He
of
baneful
example utterly
soul
were
he
steeled
the
was,
however,
and his
conscience
humanity by
in
woman
who
; and
had
entangled
his
own
her
unhallowed
to
when
words
"
quoted
heeded
him
by lady
his
honest
minister, he
would
as
said,
that in
if he
such that
lectures,the
he
country
as
think
him would
pupilage, and
seem
Castlemaine
should
well
exact
himself
conformity from his wife, which would be the only hard thing he should ever she herself require of her, and which might make very for the and would behave with all lady duty humility easy, if she should her majesty, which, fail to do, she unto ever should his face again, and that he would never see engage
never
ridiculous
; therefore
to
put
any
other
domestic
about
her
to
this approbation." He finished to use by requiring Clarendon induce fiill compliance from her.
his
When,
both
to
arguments however, he
in
found
that
Clarendon
his
and he
Ormonde
endeavored
concurred
reprobating
faithful to
conduct,
intimidate
those
servants
:
"
by writing
the
following disgracefulletter
Court, Thursday morning.
you
to
Clarendon
"
Hampton
desire
concerns
"
I forgot, when
not
to
you
were
here
more
last,to
what author
good
and if I
meddle
a care
my
have
he
of of
any
scandalous
guilty,
I
am
I will
repent
life.
you
a
this
matter,
you may my in
I think
give
shall
little good
counsel may
it,lest
me
further
world to
stir in
the
business, you
do ; and in fail
from
all the
never
I wish
be
unhappy
world
come, my
if I
the
least of my
degree of what
of
mine
I have
resolved, which
whosoever be
is of
making
use
lady
his
Castlemaine
to hinder
wife's bedchamber
; and
I find
to
any
endeavors
this resolution
(except it
only
tenor
of
probable
the
king
would
have
taken
very
patiently.
214
"enemy
to
CATHAEnSTE
OP
BRAGANZA.
to the
; if you
of his
me
life.
You
know
this I
am
how
true
a
as
friend
easy
to
I have
to
me
been
as
you of
oblige
soever
eternally, make
yon
are
on
business
resolved I
you
"can, this
what
opinion
let what
go
through
swear
with before
matter,
will
come
again
have the
solemnly
down is
Almighty
meddle
Gcod.
no
Therefore,
more
if you
desire
continuance
of my
ship, friend-
with
to
scandalous
reports, and
whosoever
do
I
my be
am
sure
my
honor
much in
cerned con-
in ; and
to
be
to
lady Castlemaine's
his and in enemy if you
as
enemy
as
this
matter,
may
promise, upon
letter
to
word,
long
have
I live.
a.
You
to
show
this
carry
my
lieutenant,
as
both
mind
oblige me,
yourselves
friends
this matter.
"Charles,
R."J
own
better
ungracious
submit
office of
to the my
the
to with
interview
barrassed. greatly emHe began by lamenting the misunderstanding their majesties, that existed between using some expressions the queen that the which convinced king had imputed the blame which she passionatelyprotested her innocence to her ; on such of tears, that with he thought it better torrent a wait to withdraw, coolly observing, that he would upon her in a fitter season, and be more when she should capable advice of receiving humble from her wished servants, who her well," and so departed. The next day he waited upon her her more again, at her own appointment, and found She vouchsafed the passion she had to excuse composed.
"
Catharine,
chancellor
found
been of the
at not
in, and
few
told friends
receive
or
Clarendon
she
"
she
looked
had, from
; but
whom
counsel her
to
that
she
hoped
he
would
blame
if, having
upon than
her,
had
and
ever
having
befallen
struggle with
any
woman
condition, she
was anguish which ready to break her replied with many professions of his devotion to her service, although," he said, it might be his duty to tell her some things which might render him The ungracious to her." meekly replied, that queen
" " "
sometimes
he her
should of her
1
never
be
more
welcome then
the
to
her
than
"
when
he she
told
faults."
of
Clarendon
MS.
is among
observed,
Lansdowne
that
had
The
original
the
CATHAKINE
OP
BBAGAKZA.
215
had
been
80
little beholden
to
her
education, which
follies and her this
own
given
her
little of
insight
which
into he
the
of imperfections
kind, man-
presumed
than
country could
climate
have
given
To
more
instances
cold
could
afford."
and not
this grave
philosophy the
with found have
queen,
with
some
"
blushing
she did
in his
confusion, accompanied
think she
to
tears, said,
the
that
should another
must
king engaged
intimated
tions affec-
lady."
have been
Clarendon
"that
her
majesty
heart
so
world, if she
many
"
imagined
years whether
a
little experienced in the very that the king had preserved his
a
for
consort
he
had
never
seen,"
should find
and
asked God
court
her to
so
she
to
believed,
affections
a
when she At
a
it
please
that
send
queen
Portugal,that
?"
and
full of
could
virtuous
not
Catharine
repress
smile
which the
a
encouraged
his visit.
the chancellor
told her
"
to communicate
came
purport of
from
He
he
with
if she received, as he hoped king, which she would, she in the world. might be the happiest queen That the king said, Whatever correspondence he had her entertained with other ladies before he saw majesty concerned not her, neither ought she to inquire into them, intended himself to dedicate as he entirelyto her ; and that if she would his affection with the meet same good-humor
message
the
'
that
she
had
been
accustomed
to
do,
she
would
have
life
of
in perfect felicity.'Catharine, instead of saying a word her own justification, expressed her acknowledgments for the king's graciousness,thanked than the chancellor more enough, and begged him to help in returning her thanks t(? in obtaining his pardon for any his majesty, and passion or been she might have peevishness of which guilty,and to him of all future and obedience assure duty." ^ The veteran
statesman,
when
he
saw
the
queen
in her her
this
of
Griselda the
vein, thought he
of
to
proof
regard
that
"
of Catharine The
duty which Fire lady Castlemaine. and at the proposition, king's insistingon such
'
with
eyes
flashed she
a
from
the
Clarendon's
Autobiography,
216
CATHARINE
OF
BRAGANZA.
proceed
her to
from the
hatred
to her of
person,
the
and
his
desire
contempt
such
an
world, who
submitted
on
would
to it of
worthy
"
of she
and
affront
rather
to
if she
;" adding,
any small
that
would
return
"
put herself
had of the
not
board
vessel
Lisbon." she
out
Clarendon
the
by telling her
person, without
even
that
to
go
house
where
the
any her
speak
wished any
to
as
advised
were
"
not
to
enough
to
who off
be,"
to
and
admonished
her if she
not
show
such
the
king
an
; but
thought
such
a a
proper
manner
he
her,
be
to
do
it in
rather
evasion
than
positiverefusal,
that
a
majesty might
which
There
passion also,in
it."
was
of
sound
told
into provoked to put himself she was case likelyto get the worst truth in and sense only too much
all that
own
Clarendon
of
the
poor
queen
was
but,
even
from
his
account
the
matter,
there
neither
for
manner
her
"that
he
much courtesy sufferings,nor it He of communicating to her. told the king all the good and
had said of that him
;
however,
majesty
his
entire from
belief
her
her
things her dutiful of her expressions,and unwillingness to obey him ceeded prohim
; and
passionate love of
her
entreated
his
majesty
a
not
to press
further
on
this
other
few
days.
him
Charles, however,
to insist
had
persuaded
commands
; for if he
point, he
have him.
must
resolve
hereafter
was
to
do
as
his
wife
would
to the
Charles, who
of
an
accustomed
far
as
to
succumb
to solicit
violence
on
imperious mistress, so
every
was
pardon
his
knees
time
he ventured
at
to resist
her
able unreason-
incurring the suspicion that he showed the slightestindulgence to his wife, and lutely resoThe fire," prepared to compel her to submission. flamed that night higher than The ever. says Clarendon, and with stubbornness of want king reproached the queen him she with and of affection. want duty, and tyranny
" "
demands,
terrified
He
used
threats
which
he
never
intended
to
put in
exe-
CATHAHINB
OF
BRAGANZA.
he was admitted her majesty, to see complied, and took the of temper libertyof reproving her for the want for which she blamed the king. Catharine, with tears, that been in too much she had acknowledged passion, and said somewhat she ought not to have said ; for which she would willinglyask the king's pardon on her knees, though of treating her had his manner wonderfully surprised her, and for more than excuse tion." might be some ordinary commoShe concluded that God would by praying give her patience,and not again be transported hoped that she should
" "
go and when
talk
to the
queen
again.''
Clarendon
into not to
the
like
passion."
Clarendon
said
"
he
came
justify the king's pleasure, but to ask her whether she in her Catharine resist?" to thought it were power it was in her and that she own replied she knew power, could verting not despair of the king's justice and goodness dihim from the prosecution of a command, coming unbeas
"
in him
not
as
it
was
dishonorable
to her
; that
she would he
and
was
dispute
to
were
"
his
majesty's
her
bound
it her
a
leave
the
but her
she
own
thought
servants,
Clarendon refuse
to
if
otherwise, she
it
was
had that
deceived." wife
and for done
told
receive
presumed
that and
was
would
servant
esteemed it
was
recommended her to
by
in her
her
this
husband;
Her
that
that
better be
"
submit
instance, than
it should
without
as
a
consent."
majesty
she
an
then
could
protested
not to consent
that,
to that
matter
was
of
science, con-
which
likely to
shown down little
the
give
tact
opportunity
the lord
hard
sin."
Here
chancellor,who, by-the-bye,had
in the of
dry
manner
in which to to
"
he
had
laid
law
the
passive
obedience
the the
first time
condescended
argument,
too
mean
if she to and
he by tellingher that and low an opinion of her person be in the power of thought it could
her other
parts,
any
lady
rival
her."
The
queen to the
with
intense
attention
great patience
discourse, sometimes
an
with
as
complacency,
did
not
but
oftener what
incredulous when
smile,
he had
if she
believe
said ; and
CATHABINE
OP
BRAGANZA.
219
do what he
she finished,
declared she
never
"
the
king might
to
pleased, but
Charles the
next
matrimonial it
was
although
mortification
requisition." upbraided non-performance of treaty with regard to the portion, which, fault of hers, must have been no a grievous
with
consent
his
the
to poor
Catharine.
the
He
insulted
her
venerable
on
kinsman
and
and
friend
threw
Portuguese
unlucky
had
not
ambassador
her
account,
into
the he
Jew been
factor, Duarte
able to for the
Silva,
hia he
prison, because
for answerable had
not
complete
which
arrangements
was
appointed
outrages
Charles's
time
as
arrived.'
all these it
was
herself,and
as
intention
should
study
the came mortify and when he did, he queen's company,'' says Clarendon, spake not to her, but spent his time with those who made it their business who to laugh at all the world, and were as with of his creatures." bold with Grod Almighty as any to
being
how
He
seldom
into
little
diversion
was,
however,
made
in
Catharine's
by the arrival of the queen-mother, Henrietta, and both duty and affection imposed on necessity, which king, of paying her the respect of going with his court
her
at
welcome
Greenwich.
was
As
to
the
declared
her it
object of
the
to
offer
their than A
marriage,
to
for
do
otherwise
form.
present
taken
bride
from
to his
mother
in proper
on
temporary
to have
cessation
his
part appears
even
and
the
Pedro
son, to
the ing sendpaid Catharine royal carriages to fetch the conde de Pontevel, don and de his Corea, and the Portuguese ambassador
he
join
on
the
cavalcade.
of
The
two
latter
fallen
account
illness, having
their princess had ceived rethey and of England, but the from good-natured monarch" of attention.^ by this mark wonderfully comforted they were The royal pair set out after dinner, July 28th, to pay their
at
the
ill-treatment
"
Clarendon.
'
Hist.
Caaa
Real
Portuguesa.
220
first state-visit
CATHAEINE
OP
BEAGANZA.
together,attended
awaited
at
by
after
brilliant train.
at
Queen
Henrietta, who
received stairs.
but them
their
arrival
Greenwich had
and
arms
palace,
the
the
first door
they
her
Queen
and
How
Catharine
oifered raised
her
to kneel in
hand, great
the
queen-mother
many kind
affection times.
expressions,and
kissed
several
have
been bride
to
the
reception
broken-hearted
this Nor ! son was all,for royal Henrietta's the presence-chamber,the queenas soon as they entered all compliments and to lay aside mother told Catharine have to England she should come for that never ceremony, again except for the pleasure of seeing her, to love her as her her her as serve queen." ' It is easy to daughter and by this speech to imagine that the queen-mother intended of the to the time-serving courtiers an intimation convey and deference respect with which the wife of their sovereign
of the
"
ought
and
to
be treated.
of
Catharine
Braganza responded
conduct
was
with
all
the
gratitude
pleasure
under
such
her
calculated
to
excite, especially
kindness
told
and
her
the made peculiar circumstances, which of her august mother-in-law doubly precious. She delight she felt in seeing her, majesty how much
assured
nor
her
"
that, in love
own
and
obedience, neither
exceed her."
the
king
of
any
children
should
a
The
queen-mother
the queen,
sat
down
in
occupied
of
York
another
on
king
and
sat
on
another,
the refreshment
the
duke
of The
present
them
as
kissed the
was
queen's hand.
of
was
a
queen-mother
or
offered
luncheon dined
collation, declined,
The
afternoon
it
termed, which
left
they having
visit
lasted
four
before
Hampton
time mark the
of
Court.
queen-mother
kindness and queen all who
treated esteem.
queen
On
Catharine
every
their the
A
Real
supped
saw
with
them.'
Hist.
Court the Hampton king in public,to the great joy of reconciliation,perhaps temporary
effected
1
'
Caaa
Inedited
Portuguese
by
J.
Adamson,
Esq.
CATHARINE
OF
BBAQANZA.
221
queen-mother, appears, indeed, to have reunited the royal pair at this auspicious period ; for we learn, from our ing Portuguese authority, that the followand in the to London, day the king went evening the his to meet accompanied by her household, went queen,
"
by
the
good
offices of the
majesty on the road, a gallantry which the king appreciated that he expressed his pleasure most much which was applauded by the court."
"
so
highly heartily,
"When visit at
the
queen-mother
came
to return
their
majesties'
to meet Court, the king went Hampton her, and on her alighting,led her by the hand case, stairto the top of the where the queen, who was awaiting her arrival,came her. After the first greetings were to receive exchanged, they passed through the antechamber, and the two queens seated mother
themselves
was a
in
chairs,under
rich
on
the
right
on
of
the
left.
or
The
queen-
duchess
the
of duke
York
of York
little removed
the
one
king
and
as
stood, and
the two
either
the
acted
between
French,
nor
Henrietta dined
arrival and
king
first
and
queen
day
the
of
her
less the
Court.
in the joined them queen's chamber, where they were regaled with the performances of her majesty's band, which, bad as they were, the queen-mother so was good-natured as to applaud. The till the Court royal party remained together at Hampton Catharine 23d of August, the day appointed for queen to make first public entrance into the her metropolis of her in her royal On she embarked this occasion new kingdom. duke and duke his majesty, the barge, with prince Eupert, his brother prince Edward,
duchess
and
of
York,
the countess
of
Suffolk.
were
The in not
ladies
and
officers of
:
another accompany
shores
were
barge
their
did
The all
lined
hold majesty's housethe esses two Portuguese countposed.' royal mistress, being indiswith soldiers and people of
her
were Eeal
within
Portuguesa.
eight
miles
of
London,
'
larger
Hist.
Casa
Ibid.
222
CATHARINE
OF
BEAGANZA.
vessel, which
receive and honor
in
a
could
not
the
crimson
in
and
other their
the
ladies
of
another
barge,
their public entry. to make majesties were clad in scarlet. The In this were four-and-twenty rowers, bow her sides and was : she were painted on royal arms fringed gorgeously gilded,with an awning of gold brocade Both within and without. given Evelyn and Pepys have peared livelydescriptionsof this royal aquatic progress, as it apwhich
to the roof
"
one
from
the
river, and
"
to
the
other
from
the
of
the
was
most
triumph
innumerable
that
floated and
on
the
Thames,
with
boats above
vessels
dressed
pomp;
other
but
all, the
representations, statelybarges of the lord inventions, music, and companies, with various
ordnance, both
conduct
at
from queen
her
the
vessels
and
the Court
In my
the
new
from
Hampton
to town.
Whitehall,
far
occasion and
the
first of
coming
Yenetian espouse
in
an
opinion, it
the
exceeded when
all the
Bucentoras, etc., on
the
Adriatic. His
they
queen
go
came
to
majesty
the
antique-shaped open vessel, covered with of cloth of gold, made in the form state or a canopy of a high cupola, supported with high Corinthian pillars, wreathed and I with in was flowers, festoons, garlands. new-built them." our vessel, sailing among Pepys notices that there the pageants a mimic was king and queen, among the latter her maids with of honor sittingvery prettily, feet : the daughter of sir E. Ford, the lord mayor, at her was lady who supposed to be the young personated her the real king and he, "came majesty. "Anon," continues in a barge, under with thousand a a barges queen canopy,
"
and
boats the
know,
for
we
could
see
no
water
for
them,
nor
queen." At six o'clock in the evening a they landed, under royal salute from the great guns on the other had side, at Whitehall bridge, on a pier which been erected for the purpose the palace, where the near king
and
discern
CATHARINE
OF
BRAGANZA.
223
male nobility,
to
queen-mother
and them.'
with
in
her
court, and
all the
female,
the
richest
dresses, waited
date, had
not
receive
Lady Castlemaine,
Catharine by queen merely a spectator of the splendid pageant of king Charles conducting his bride to of the people. Whitehall, amidst the shouts and acclamations A series of feasts and Catharine rejoicingswelcomed queen in the metropolis ; yet, in most her first arrival on instances, solent have been embittered of her inthey must by the presence of a few to be rival, who, in the course days, was not seen only in the presence-chambers both of the queenand the queen-mother, but was introduced into consort even On the 7th of September, Pepys Catharine's coach. queen says he
went to
been
received
Somerset
house, where
"
he
saw
the
queen-
sitting on her left hand, and whom before ; he had never seen though," pursues he, she be not very charming, yet she hath a good, modest, I also saw and is pleasing. Here innocent look, which madame Castlemaine, and, which pleased me most, Mr. Crofts, the king's illegitimateson,' a most pretty spark of I perceive do hang much about fifteen years on old, who I hear her, and lady Castlemaine, and is always with my him. to the queens both are By and by in mighty kind
mother,
"
with
queen
Catharme
and his duchess, so that the duke king, and anon could such a sight as I never they being all together, was and leisure. have ease They happened to see with so much the king and his dark, and then went stayed till it was away, and and Crofts, in one lady Castlemaine young queen, my whom Charles the Such coach." were companions with in public, when she had to appear compelled his consort
comes
the
been
than three months, as if for scarcely more of degrading her, in the opinions of systematic purpose
his wife
the his
of
to
those be
seen.
with
whom "The
he
was
base queen
king
and
Hist. Whom
Casa
Real
Portuguesa.
soon
Charles
after had
created been
duke
of Monmouth.
He
of
had the
been
brought
from
France, where
he
educated, in
the
train
queen-mother,
Henrietta.
224
CATHAEINE
OF
BKAGANZA.
very
night
that
; and
he
would
was
have
made
the
Catharine that
an
likelyto
said so.'
at
"
bring
^
an
heir
to
England, affirming
was
'she
The
young
queen
of
shocked
at such
assertion
that
early
aware
period
of the
her
wedlock of the
audacious
"
; and
without
she
being perhaps
used of her in her
strength
the
"
expression
declaration
"
haste
to
royal lord, she serves exclaimed You lie !" being the first English word," obheard her made the king Pepys, I ever say, which made her have good sport, and he would say in English, the only medium Confess, and be hanged !' Spanish was of and his communication between Charles Portuguese bride their for the first months of marriage. This, as it have not the natural was language of either,might literally been of some the cause of the misunderstanding between
contradict
" '
"
them.
to
All lord
the
on
curtain-lectures the
which
Catharine
addressed
his subject of lady Castlemaiue, and threats and sarcastic carried in that were on rejoinders, of rendering their language,they having no other means nocturnal altercations other. He to each plained, comintelligible when disinclination of her to the study of angry, of good-humor, when he chose to English ; but in moments his delight himself amuse by playing the instructor, it was to impose on her confiding innocence, like a rude school-boy, her the lessons in by giving vulgar tongue. to playfulAlthough Charles occasionally condescended ness
her
with
was
his
poor
little queen,
his
conduct
as
husband
than In ever. a period worse portion of the writes thus to deciphered correspondence, Clarendon All things are Ormonde bad with reference tlemaiue, to lady Cas: but I think not quite so bad as body Everyyou hear. her takes to be of the is bedchamber, for she always at
* "
"
this very
there,
me
and
that
as
in the coach. But goes abroad the king promised her, on condition doth
the she
queen
tells
use
would
her
she
others, that
'
she
:
should I hear
never
live in court
no
;'
she is
hath
as
of
back
stairs.
worst and
is,the
looks
king
as
little after
a
business, which
breaks
my
Pepys.
Bodleian
226
for
CATHARINE
OP
BRAGANZA.
day
their
to
embarkation,
any of
them to write
cause
"
assigning
services to and
"
any
the
ular particqueen, of
reward
or
any of their
to the
king
queen
dismission.
This
rigor,"
of
Clarendon,
prevailed
received who had
upon
the
great heart
to enable her to her
the
(who
to
had
not
any
money followed
to be
liberal with
any idea
of those of
the
retain
some
most
necessary
in the to hands
to of
her,
and
that and
she
not
left
wholly
strangers,
of
was
might employed
as
others
a
to make
suit
him
the
for
that
purpose."
Charles,
countess who of
Penalva, who
seldom two
or
had
been
infancy, and
her to infirm
in consequence
out
of
state
health
the
of
the
her
chamber,
remain
; also
cook,
culinary department, and the priests and ecclesiastics who officiated in her majesty's chapel.' It of necessary of foreign the train is a matter policy to dismiss attendants a by whom royal bride is accompanied to her husband's to be regarded with sure court, as they are ill-will by a jealous people ; every preferment they receive the deteriorates and if any from popularity of the queen,
of servants disaster occur, it is considered
was
as an
in the
attributable
as
to their
evil
fluence. in-
Catharine, who
and it not
was
ignorant
infant, was
were
of all state
not
aware
affairs that
and
historical
a
precedents
other
queens
of familiar deprivation of the comfort faces and led to suplisteningto familiar accents, but was pose, from of Charles's harsh this manner measure putting that it was into effect, a piece of especial tyranny inflicted her as a punishment for refusing to tolerate the intrusion on of lady Castlemaine in her bedchamber. There, however, she came for hours, with daily,and remained impudent pertinacity. Her free from her abhorrent never majesty was
only
exposed, beholding
felt
thrust
the
herself
into
"
the
the
even
queen
went,
to
houses
of
the
nobility.
"
She
Clarendon.
CATHABINE
OF
BEAGANZA.
227
vehement horror of
mass,' though
the rites of the
all of
she
professed
of Eome
the
most
; the
church
king, meantime,
above
from
ing treat-
the
queen's household,
had
and
all,the English
gentlemen
such
marked
who
attended
her
no
Portugal,
liked
to
with
ommended rec-
one
be
service.
If
the
ill-treated of
been
greater share
magnanimity and many other under have similar princesses displayed provocations, rendered she might soon have herself formidable to the king and his advisers, by allying herself with the growing
party of
the disaffected.
much
The
sale of
Dunkirk,
the
insolent
said to influence his carriage of lady Castlemaine, who was of a court majesty's councils, and the licentious character of at matters once needy and public extravagant, were of an amiable reprobation at this period, while the wrongs and virtuous not were likelyto be regarded queen young with indifference and moral by a generous people. But neither rect Catharine bore all in silence,and by direct or indimeans attempted to appeal to the sympathy of the The conduct of the king. Clarendon tells us, was nation. of his disapprobation by some regarded with unconcealed faithful to censure most servants, who occasionallyventured much his own honor him for it,by insinuating how was the queen was by the disrespectwith which compromised treated, and that he could not reasonably hope for children full of grief,and her heart she was so was by her, when agitation and distress of mind. kept in a state of constant could Charles not deny the force of these arguments, to which, in fact, he had nothing to reply,except the example IV. of France, whose of his far-praisedgrandfather, Henry
immoral for
his
conduct
own.
he
seemed
to
consider this it
was
sufficient
excuse
Notwithstanding
of
the
getting weary
who knew that
1
**
contest,
to
and
his he
was
character about
better send
than
his
cause
sophistry, he was supposed by many, sort, inexperienced conof his difference lady ohapel."
"
the
to most," says Pepys, see wa" pleased me Castlemaine, who, though a Protestant, did wait upon the queen Memoirs of Pepye, edited by lord Braybrooke, vol. i. p. 316.
But
what
"
my to
dear
228
with
her
CATHABINE
OF
BEAGAilZA.
from
the
court, when,
all of
One to lady Castlemaine. day, to the changed her conduct with entered into conversation surprise of every one, she her, and, according to Clarendon, permitted herself to fall in public, her into with familiaritywith her ; was merry and spoke kindly of her, and in private used no one more and sudden of condescension, so friendly." This excess and scorn to the censures unexpected, exposed Catharine This who had hitherto of all those espoused her cause. total abandoning her Clarendon, own greatness,'' pursues this lowly demeanor she had to a person justlycontemned,
" " "
made
all
men
conclude
that
it
was
hard
matter the
to
know
her, and
was so
; and
king
the retain all her
himself
esteem
by it,that
but
that
which grew
he
now
could
much
not
hitherto
He
in his heart
for her
former
less.
concluded
not anguish, expressed in those livelypassions which seemed all fiction, and capable of dissimulation, was purely acted to the life by a nature He inconstant. crafty,perverse, and ill-natured congratulated his own by which perseverance,
he
nor
had had
discovered
he the
how
same
he
was
to
behave
her
himself
hereafter,
and
value
he had
for
wit, judgment,
and
was
formerly,
reverence
well
had the
enough
for
her bitter
that
the
others has
somewhat
diminished."
History
for
echoed
the
queen's
her the
want
of
giving
slightest
iating conjugal forbearance, and her wish of concilher sacrifice at any less has royal husband ; far any far how of Catharine one paused to consider Braganza have been influenced affection her for native might by her depended at that very time for its political country, which the existence It is possible that, on support of England. among
other
threats, Charles
fleets
had
menaced
his consort
with
recalling his
Mediterranean, and that she had been informed that the only means of averting this evil would be to propitiate the woman by whom, to his eternal her husband to be governed. disgrace, permitted himself
Catharine
treated
from
the
young
Crofts, as
Charles
at first called
CATHARINE
OF
BRAGANZA.
229
of
hie
to
even
boy, with
his
invariable
kindness, but
as
was
course
opposed
and ject, subon
being publiclyacknowledged
expressed
as
his
majesty's son,
the letter
:
"
herself from
duke
with
the
unwonted
violence
curious
we
find the
following
York
to
of her
brother-in-law
of
Clarendon
"
My
his
brother
son, and she
to
hath
in
spoken
never
with
the
queen
told face him
"
of
much
passion she
see
that,
from
the time be
you
he to
did
see
any you
such
thing,
you
would
his
that
more.' advise
I would
glad
before for my
"
go
the
parliament,
me
I may
with
what
is to be
done,
brother the
tells
he
i
will do
whatever
I please.
For
Chancellor."
Notwithstanding
created
the
of disapprobation of
her
and
majesty, Charles
gave him
his cedency pre-
this
over
youth
every
treated
Monmouth,
in the realm such
except
been
royal
honors to
brother, and
that his
it
was
with
extraordinary
he had
his
successor.
generally reported
and meant to with queen
that
married
mother,
declare
him
This
to his
might have been attended legitimate offspringif the the distress agitation and
suffered ventured
cost to Charles reckon. most
consequences
of
the
heir
which
Waller,
turned
the
eloquent
of
court
well-
Catharine's compliment to the beauty of queen eyes he in the following graceful birthday ode, which composed Mrs. and which her in her to was Knight by honor, sung Catharine's Saint on 25th, the day her day, November majesty completed her twenty-fifthyear :
"
"
This A
happy day
named saint
two
lights are
matchless crowned
seen,
glorious saint, a
queen
Both
appear
;
"
The
infanta
here
May
The
all those
Catharine
martyr
Be
resign,
here !
added blest
Of For
And
your
life among
pains
many
that
she of
did
feel, wheel,
;
torments
her
May
you
as
pleasures share
"
MS.
Lanedowne,
12.36; article
77, fol.
119.
Inedited.
230
CATHARINE
OF
BEAGANZA.
May
With
Heaven
Catharine
itself the
content
saint !
Without
appearing
times
as
old,
you, now,
An With
hundred eyes
may
bright as
This
happy day
to he
behold
!"
Waller
again
then
:
"
took
occasion
verses
eulogize the
on a
beautiful which
some
eyes
she
of
this queen
at the
in the
wrote
card in
tore,
fashionable
game
of
ombre,
value your
little fit of
impatience
**
The So Who
cards do
you
tear
in
rise.
eyes ;
the
wounded
by
to celestial
things aspire.
the
higher."
to
It
way
was
not
often
that
Catharine
to
give
of
her
rival.
"
Dr.
the ject subto passion again on way Pierce tells me," says Pepys, " that at
"
my
more
lady
and sir
court
increases, and
she
hath
is
in
greater H. Bennet,
is
a
queen's,
Charles
takes
that
brought
that the
Barkeley;
all with
no
but
the
queen
most
greatest
than
meekness.''
when she
Catharine
vented
wrongs
less
keenly
words indignant feelings in angry and had floods of tears ; but she of restraining gained the power from her inward becoming visible to those pangs made When who lady Castlemaine, sport of her agony. one on entering the bedchamber day while her majesty was the her How at toilette,had presumption to ask her could the have she patience to sit so long a-dressing?" Madame," replied the queen, with great dignity, I have much to use 80 reason patience,that I can well bear such a
" " "
trifle." '
The at the
last
1662
concluded company
with did
grand
ball
The
not
assemble
that
room
place,which
crowded
^
indefatigablesight-seer, Pepys, the dancing was where to take with fine ladies. By and by,"
"
Pepys.
CATHAEINE
OF
BRAGANZA.
231
pursues
he,
and
"
comes
the
king
ones.
queen,
the
duke
and
duchess,
all
rose
all
the the
great
seating
duchess duke
of
themselves, York,
Monmouth
and
again
the
king
of
took
the the
the
duke my danced
duchess
Buckingham,
other
^
of
lady
'
Castlemaine,
the brantle.' and noble the
'
lords
that
other the
one
ladies,
they lady
other
a
After the
king
after
to
led
single
ladies
:
coranto,
very
then
lords,
and
another,
see.
it
was,
pleasant
the
Then
to
country-dances,
for
was,
king
old
leading
dance all of the
first, which
The in
he
called
manner
by
when
name
as
the
England.'
ladies the
the
king
dances,
stand than
room,
and
the
and
queen
much
herself,
better
up
the
and,
duke in
indeed,
of
he
dances
At than
rarely,
this ball
York."
lady
the
Castlemaine queen
and
appeared
the she
duchess
richer
York
jewels
put
those It
on
of
was
of
induced
together.
to
whispered
all
the
that Christmas
one
had
the which
the
king
bestow had
her to
presents
peers
given
were
him,
"
reason,
perhaps,
other
it
was
why
matters
such of
offerings
court
continued. disdetailed
Among by Pepys,
we
gossip
the her
find
reported
he
was
that
king
down
lady
dance,
queen, for and
Gerard,
as
leading lady
to
having
afterwards
spoken
against
forbade
her
Castlemaine
attend
her
majesty
any
more.
Or
brawl,
danced hand
dance
then
in number
rogue,
of
wMch
appears where
to
have
been
sort
of
ootillon
by
and
great
leads all
persons,
each
gentleman
takes
his
partner's
round.
CATHARINE
OF
BRAGANZA,
THE AND
QUEEN-CONSORT
OF GREAT
OF
CHARLES BRITAIN
SECOND,
IRELAND.
KING
CHAPTBE
II.
Conjugal
"
infelicity of the
Plot her with
"
queen
her
"
"
F^te
of
St.
"
George
Her
"
Queen
dances
difficulties Rome
"
with
"
mouth MonCharles
to
more
invalidate
marriage
secret
pecuniary
with
accords in love
respect
Frances
Her
"
correspondence
goes
at to
The
king
and
Stuart
Court illness
Tunbridge
"
Wells, king's
queen
" "
Bath,
Bristol
dangerous
fancies to the her sick rivals
"
Whitehall about
a
The
passionate
bassador am-
grief
"
"
Speculations
chamber
"
new
French
convalescence
admitted
"
of
queen
Catharine
to
Her
Quarrels
Her voyage
"
between
to
Her
petulance
defeat at at to of
the
Spanish
fleet
ambassador
"
Woolwich
Signal
The
"
the
Dutch and
by
"
the
duke
of
York
The
great
"
Plague
The
court rage
Salisbury
Oxford
The
"
queen's Disgrace
cates advo"
disappointment
of
king's
Frances abduct
the taste
to
a
Stuart's
the
"
marriage
"
Clarendon
"
Buckingham's
"
project
against
want
queen
Her
Dr.
Burnet
Dark
plots
"
queen
for fair
"
imprudence
arts
Cruel
at
on
the
"
queen
Her
of
the
Her
fine
The
"
court
Queen's
love
incognito
of to
"
visit
"
Norfolk
and
progress
Newmarket
"
with
" "
king
Her
archery
the
The
"
court
at
Euston to of
Shaftesbury's
of masks and
enmity
the
queen
Royal
visits
the
Italian
fleet
First
"
duction intro-
opera
Catharine's
patronage
music
English
melodies.
The of
new
year
opened,
and
as
the
old
had in
closed, with
which
court and the
was
series
courts,
of
balls,
other
little
gayeties,
part.
in
ill-treated considered
to
bride
at
Charles
time
took
Her
this of
inferior, both
splendor
queen
of
correctness,
and the
her
that
her
a
royal
very
mother-in-law
Henrietta,
from
received
trifling degree
were
homage
on
courtiers, who
rival.' to her
propitiating
of the
queen
was
The
him in
profligate
his
king
termed
; her
endeavored
justify
in moral
neglect
way.
the
by depreciating bigotry
;
every
possible
piety
her
rectitude, stiffness
1
precision
simplicity
232
234
"
CATHARINE
OF
BKAGANZA.
That
he
had
brought
marriage
case
the
king
her
due
and
queen the
with
any
settled
agreement
a
about
rites,whereby
of of
queen child
to be
married
by
Protestant made
a
in priest,
being
in
the his
succession
be
should
be
to
uncertain
rites of his
matrimony,
own
majesty
a
suspicion of
being
married
dominions
by
Romish
exposed priest."
highly offended with the earl of Bristol for his audacity in venturing to challenge inquiry into his him nuptials,that he forbade secretlyperformed Catholic
The
king
was
so
and this
threatened
him
with
his utmost
vengeance.
from the earl
subject came
become asked
a
oddly enough
member what
it had of him
Bristol, who
Charles
to that
had
once
the
church
his
of
version con-
Eome.
caused your
belief?
"May
please
"
for the Eeformation," writing a book the royal wit, Pray, my lord," retorted had nobleman This inconsistent popery."
was
" '
write from
book
for
the of
first the
proved
queen,
himself whom
was
one
of
the
most
determined
enemies
of
Catharine
received
very
and
was
he
protegee
under
no
Clarendon.
; she
all the
sympathy of hostility
endon, Clar-
political
foes.
and difficulties with which vexations Among the numerous the royal consort had to contend during the first year of her the least of them, was not marriage, and poverty, of the income having only been paid a very paltry modicum that was settled upon her by the marriage-articles. Catharine had the her prudence to accommodate outlay to her no receipts,and made complaints of the grievance till she that learned an expenditure of 40,000Z. was charged to her account
among
measures
the
proper
expenses to inform
of
of
the
crown.
She of
then
took
the herself
no more
committee and
parliament
she
^
that,
up
to
"for that
the
support
instance
household,
4000Z." was,
were
had
paralleled un-
time
an
received
than
in
a
So
of economy
men
queen
of course,
duly appreciated by
well whom
aware
of
business, who
only
of
too
on
of
the
the
"
money Aubrey.
those
the
mainte-
Pepys.
CATHAEINB
OF
BEAGANZA.
235
been lavished. the Few
nance
men
of the wife
treat
of the wives
sovereign had
better
for
their
the
playing
Griselda
on
all
occasions, and
The
those.
after
a
portion
of
II. was of not one assuredly Charles moral in redisplayed by the queen fusing, courage she had been wrongfully deprived of so large her to the income, to submit imputation of
having
exceeded
as
it, appears
he about this
rather
to have to pay
increased
her
some
his
tention at-
certainlybegan
time. A
public
manner
great change
to conform the
took
place
to
in
her
also; she
means
became power,
lively, playful,and
herself
queen
was
endeavored, by all
in her
In
majesty's recommended by
to time
his
humor.^ her of
May, physicians to
medicinal
nor
1663,
go
to
Tunbridge "Wells,
; but
try
the
the
effect
neither
the
waters had
when
the
came,
she
her
ofScers
any
council journey. Her some relief, and together to devise plan for her her sent Hervey, and secretary, lord Cornbury, Mr.
pay
expense
of the
they
lord
to procure
Brounker,
an arrear.
"
to the
lord
treasurer for
three
different
times
due to
assignment
the lord
money
that
was
her
on
terfield, Cornbury, to the earl of Cheshis lordship told us her lord chamberlain, all that revenue was already anticipated; that he could not possibly fix any fund for the that, for her majesty's ; but queen endeavor Mr. to furnish present supply, his lordship would all he could was 2000Z.,which Hervey with yet possibly is able to defray her majesty do ; and how far such a sum in her well lordship is very journey to Tunbridge your noon, able to judge. Upon report hereof to the council this afterordered lord lord chamberlain, my they have my the Mr. Hollis, and Hervey to attend king, and to desire
But,'' writes
"
his
majesty
all
prepare
to her
command
of green board cloth to to the give orders things for the queen's journey to Tunbridge, and for 50001. to be immediately paid to the queen to
What the
next
'
success
this will
if you
have
your
lordship to give me
'
"
by
post,
The
please
the
to allow
trouble."
sequel of
business
Pepys.
Letters
of lord
Chesterfield,chamberlain
to Catharine
of
236
may Wells
CATHAKINE
OF
BEAGANZA.
easilybe guessed, for the queen did till July, when some part of her Catharine accompanied the king on they city on the 20th of May, when A few she days afterwards mayor.
the
news
not
arrears
go to
with
the
lord with
the
rejoiced
in which
was
of the army
memorable
under
of of
Amexial,
Austria
arms
Spanish
with
don the
defeated,
and
great
been
field.
loss,by
The found It
was
of
near
England
of
Portugal.
it had
on
a
Spaniards
necessary
on
so
Lisbon, that
to
fortunes
the
Portugal
de
this
occasion
that
conde
"Villa
Plor, the
with which
Portuguese general, on
colonel Hunt and
the
gallantry
their
was
forced Austria
are
passage
up
the
steep
in
hill where
an
John
of
posted, exclaimed
to
us
ecstasy,
The
valiant
These
heretics
better
of
than
all
our
saints !"
his
weak-minded
allies with
on
a
king
the
tugal Porof
only
snuff,which
Charles them
as
rewarded
present
scattered to
ground.
among
II. ordered
a
be
distributed
testimony
of the
a
approbation.'
whose
her
Catharine
Braganza,
fate
more
heart
had
been
on a
torn
with
of
country hung
doubtful
carriage after the event of this battle secured the independence to Portugal, and recognition of their rights sceptre to her family. The always to have been the object dearest to her heart. appears her that It was solicitude on this account rine betrayed Cathainto the improper step of persuading her royal husband, after her Eichard soon marriage, to send very Bellings,one of the gentlemen of her household, on a secret
mission to
cheerful
Eome,
his
to
convey for
letter
from
her
to
the
pope,
of
imploring
good
God amelioration
offices
Portugal to perform
of the
for the
in
sake
the
the
"
condition
that her
neither
to
the
desire
crowns
or
tres scepher
become
queen
England,
In
but
wish
of
serving
^
*
the
Catholic
Account
Real
religion."
of
the
same
strain
Portugal.
Provas.
Portuguesa.
CATHARINE
OF
BBAGANZA.
237
she
addressed
of
the
Aubigny,
consideration she
her
cardinal,
sanguine hopes
expressed
means
Portuguese
England
Rome had
once
becoming
into communion
the
of
bringing
church of
with
the
perhaps some weight with the pontiff when he, at her brother last,acknowledged as king of Portugal. The of Bellings was mission unobserved not by the vigilant foes of the queen, and it was on probably the foundation which the agitators of the strous Popish plot' built their monfabrication that caused the shedding of so much innocent blood. of England, ought to Catharine, as queen have avoided all cause for suspicion that she was acting under of the the influence papal see ; but her enthusiastic zeal for the advancement of her and her love own religion, for her own her forgetful of the improcountry, rendered priety of violating the established of the realm her laws husband ruled, by entering into interdicted correspondences and A circumstance dangerous intrigueswith Eome. more extraordinary, however, than practices of the queen any
'
in
favor
of
the
faith of of
in which
she
was
educated,
to
was
was
the
avowed of the
conversion
lady
Castlemaine The
queen
the
doctrines
means by no charmed at the unexpected acquisition of so disreputable a the relatives of proselyte to her religion. The lady were pose excessively annoyed at it,and implored the king to interher from his authority to prevent going to mass. he Charles interfered never sarcasticallyreplied "that fact was, with the souls of ladies." ' The lady Castlemaine's influence the over beginning to abate, and she king was of being abandoned was cunningly preparing, in case by her royal lover, to pave the way for a reconciliation with her served, obby embracing his religion. It was injured husband
church
Eome.
with
court
on
that she was absent great satisfaction, several public occasions, especially at a
from
review
of
on
the
the
I
park
both
horse
and
foot, in
grand Hyde
"
Pepys
to Louis
describes
XIV.
as
d'Estrades
238
CATHAEINB
OP
BEAGANZA.
so on
many
fine
and
horses
the
and two
horseback,
my he
"
in the
coach,
later for
lady
says,
that
Castlemaine
I met
being
chirur-
Six who
days
me
Pierce,
the
tells
certain
than queen, do."
my
he
more
the
The
of the
next
thing
world in
that
was,
excited
the
the
wonder
and
admiration of
in the
riding
before
gay hand
unwonted
queen
sight
hand
with
and
Catharine
the
king park,
rine, Cathagallants of the court ; and according to the testimony of that excellent critic in female beauty, Samuel Pepys, looked mighty pretty''in a waistcoat laced namely, "a white costume, queer very and vocabulary of dress a spencer], [calledin the modern crimson hair short with la negligence. Here a a petticoat, also," proceeds he, was lady Castlemaine, riding among my the the rest of the ladies ; but king took, methought, no notice when of her, nor she alighted did anybody press (as she seemed to expect, and stayed for it)to take her down, but was taken down by her own gentlemen. She looked mighty out of humor, and had a yellow plume in her hat (which all took notice of), and yet is very handsome, but did melancholy ; nor anybody speak to her, or she so very much I followed smile or speak to anybody. them as up all the
ladies
" "
to
Whitehall, walked,
and
into
the
queen's presence,
where
all the
ladies
hats and talking and fiddling with their each other's feathers, and on changing and trying them the finest sight to me, heads, and laughing ; but it was con. and dress. But, above sidering their great beauties all, Mrs. Stuart
with in
this
sweet
dress, with
is
her
hat
cocked
nose, and
and
red
plume,
taille saw, exceed I
her
or
excellent
ever
[shape
think,
form],
all my
the
greatest beauty I
if
ever woman
in
life ; and
at
can,
does
least
his
in
this
dress, which
to
of
coldness
my
lady
Castlemaine." this
the
in
only
the
CATHAEINE
OF
BRA6ANZA.
239
of the dom thral-
the
hint
that
the
he
was
king
but
that
had
been his
long
to him
weary
in which
held
by
had
he
had
ceased
drawn
that
the
her
apartments
was
the
manners
company
in
of the this
fair Stuart.'
Such
the Blan-
laxity of
tyre, the
father
of
this time
fair
; she
her
as
to
spend
and
of far
much
of her The
with
notorious
was
woman
lady
Castlemaine.
full of the
as
Stuart
was
very
coquetry
could of
flattered herself
sovereign, and
she without
a
amused
with
involving
and
a
herself
married
The be
attentions
monarch
less
never
safely,received
from
the at
by any lady, and committed a lapse from chastity, her rash flirtations with royalty. had long been Tunbridge waters
obtained
from the
a crown
recommended,
of furnish
on
having
arrears
length
to
payment
on
count ac-
the
the
due funds
her
sufficient to
thither
needful of
for her
journey, removed
determined of
to
the
25th
it is
July.
The
king
motives had
was
accompany
her, not,
because her
1
the
fair
majesty's maids
Many
scandals
it is if she her line
honor,
are
touching
that
this lady
afloat in the
court
history
of
a
of
Charles Anne
very of
a
certain had
not
she
might
have
played
than
the tb"t
a
part
second
possesseda
and his of all
better
heart
queen.
She branch
was
father, Walter
of
Stuart, lord
course
a
Blantyre,
near
younger
to
the
legitimate
La
in Belle
Lenox,
lost bom
kinsman of of his
the
crown,
was
lant galI.
cavalier, who
Stuart
and
was
in
the
royal
of
relative, Charles
was
just
before
one
Charles
I. ; she Henrietta
was
educated
France,
drew
very
early
became
train
when
Maria.
to return
Her
to
charms
the
attention
of Louis with
XIV.,
queen
young her
was
she
about Louis
at
England
queen,
after the
Kestoration
induce
on
Henrietta
Maria,
to
endeavored,
court.
the
beauty
oS" with
stay
maid
was
his
The her
insisted
carrying
her
her.
Louis
presented
to
with
departure. Among
;
She
appointed
she other
of honor
queen
lofty descent,
her
nearly
one
destitute,
life
excepting
haa of her
an
this
appointment.
her
conquests,
in
humble
immortalized
form
beauty
Britannia
for the
Philip Rotier, the royal medallist, took the model the coinage ; a figure which on presents copper
elegance
and
exquisiteunion
of slender
roundness
of contour.
240
After
CATHARINE
OF
BEAGANZA.
month's
residence
in
was
at
so
precarious
considered
state
that
necessary
for
by
her
unprincipled appropriation of her income left her majesty destitute of by her royal consort the of undertaking of a means journey into the heart been willing, if she had France, even by quitting England,
to and leave
The
the
field open
the chance not
so
to
her
never
rival
in
Charles's
affections,
to return. leave
hazard
was
of
Catharine
game in
imbecile
a nor
the
in
a
her and
enemies'
hands,
involve of
herself
difSculties
unpopularity
there
one was
for
one
sake
going
to
foreign
Alexander her
which would
spa, when
Eraser,
answer
of
same
the
he
earnestly
"
advised had
sir England which the king's physicians, assured Bath, of ; namely, purpose her trial, majesty to make queen Henrietta Maria them
telling her
to
he
attended
Bourbon,
preciselyof
therefore,
very
having analyzed "the springs, found same quality as those at Bath." " To
Catharine
decided to
on
Bath,
queen
going,
her.
and
the
The
king
royal
complaisantly agreed
took
accompany
their then
pair
up
their the
abode,
with
of the
Abbey
Dr.
all the
house,
time
residence
Pierce, and
she
to at
her
was
majesty taking
much
remained the
waters, from
she
was
considered
derive
benefit.''
While
personages
which
Bath,
of
their
majesties,attended
a
by
in
the
to
principal
the
court, made
details
are
"
state-visit
Bristol, of
corpora^ Charles II.
the
following
of that
queen
came
preserved
from
the
tion
with
city :"
duke
Catharine James
came
to
with duke
of
York
his
Monmouth,
came
nobility. They
" '
great
Lawford's
of
gate,
History
Bath court would
were
of
Bath.
Memoirs,
twice
by Dr. Pierce.
or
Dr.
Pierce,in
at
his Bath
Memoirs,
his
states
that
the
thrice of
at hia
house
the
abbey during
of
life. and
This,
queen
then,
Anne.
be
Catharine
Braganza, Mary
Beatrice
Modena,
242
CATHAKINE
OF
BRAGANZA.
where cook
the
to
water
rose
so
high
of
that
it
was was
impossible for
ordered her for
the his
roast
the
chine When
beef Mrs.
to
that
majesty's
with
house
Sarah,
her
housekeeper,
told
set
disaster
mistress, she
she
it must
was
her,
the to
formidable
fire of
exclamation,
it must
"that
but Mrs.
be
roasted
;" so
the the
house two
Sarah's
husband, and
cooked
On
Charles
the following nights, October again supped with lady Castlemaine. this return for the
to
11th Two
12th,
three heir illness
his old
were
present
lost,and
the
queen's
by a fever of so alarming a character, that her death was hourly expected, and, indeed, reported in the The at the court.' sight of her king, conscience-stricken sufferings and danger, gave way to a burst of passionate told and tenderness and wept bitterly. Catharine remorse, which him but him she willingly left all the world ;" on he threw his knees himself on by her bedside, and bathing with her hands live for his sake.'" tears, begged her "to
succeeded
"
She
consoled him
"
him she
with
much
calmness
see
and him
some
that it
should
his
rejoiceto
to
state
that
of
would
put
merit
into than
power
greater
to his
herself,and
princess
more
contribute
happiness and the good of his realm." They removed but not till he the king by force from this agitating scene, much was so overpowered by his feelingsas to be on the point of fainting; while the few Portuguese attendants been she had whom permitted to retain, distracted every
one
with The
their
doleful
cries
and
lamentations.*
queen of
a
courage
She
made
contemplated philosopher
will,gave
the very received
were
the
and
with
the
her
and
orders last
domestic of
her
Her
of
doctors
time
they occupied
angry the
1 '
Pepys.
Letter
from
Ibid.
in
Arlington
M.
de
to
Ormonde,
in
October
17, 1663,
Brown's
Miscellanea
Aulica.
*
Lettres
de
Lionne,
Pepys; Appendix.
CATHARINE
OF
BEAGANZA.
243
exciting Bolemnity
course
of
extreme
unction, which
they
to
of
concluded chances of
would
her
aggravate her
a
fever,and
the
recovery.
Contrary, however,
which She
expectation, she
remained
with
gargled her mouth, her malady being a spotted fever accompanied with sore throat, and then sunk to sleep diminution in the violence of the no again, but there was fever, her pulse beating at the rate of twenty to the king's both watching over her. or were lady Suifolk's,who By
awoke,
her her
own
desire
shaved.
she
had
"
her
luxuriant
dark
hair
"
cut
and oif,
head
disconsolate weep
; which
for
some
king," says Pepys, is most fondly makes her her, and weeps by her, which this day told me he reckons one a good
away queen
some
The
sign, as
several
it carries
rheum
from between
her
head."
For death.
days
the
"
the
vibrated
Lionne,
French
ambassador,
25th
that,
that
between
entertained
the
little
had
royal master, and 29th of October, the physicians hopes of her recovery." He says,
wrote to extreme
"
"
after two
she
received to the
unction, she
that her tomb the of her
ferred pre-
requests
king,
one,
body might
tors ances-
be
sent
to
Portugal
other, that
had entered
for interment
he
in the
; the
would
never
remember to and
obligation into
interests his
which those
to
he
separate his
to continue last
from
of the
king
cool the The
her
brother,
protection
her
distressed the
proceeds
in time
of
these learn
requests,"
the
success
shall he
; for
other,
doubt
to
not
me
will
very
much
willingly
afflicted ; lady Cas-
satisfyher.
he
king
appears
very
supped, nevertheless, yesterday evening with usual with mademoiselle tlemaine, and conversed as
with
whom that he is very this much in
love."
'
It
was
Stuart, generally
had made II.
was
believed almost
as
Anne
destined death.'
in
^
lively young beauty, who as deep an impression on the heart of Boleyn formerly did on that of Henry for the of same preferment in case Charles, however, passed a great deal
chamber
of
Charles
YIII.,
the
of
queen's
his time perPepys.
the
of Lionne,
his
in
sick
wife,
and
bestowed
^
much
8
Despatches
Pepys; Appendix.
Ibid.
CATHARINE
OP
BEAGANZA.
on
her.
Of
were
this she
was
though
of in
was
her
intellects
disordered her
a was
the her
greatly affected
that
brain.
son, and
an
fancied,
"
she
that
had her
borne
said,
"
She
The
very like
with
ugly boy." her, said, No, it is a king, being present, to humor Nay," replied she, tenderly, if it be pretty boy." be well pleased you, it is a fine boy indeed, and I would
much
" "
"
boy
but
passionate instincts of maternity the childless queen, days to haunt of nothing but sleepingor waking, were
The On
and the
for
eral sev-
her
27th
of October
she
fancied
three,
girl was very like the king, and, happy in the that idea, she slept several hours night. At five in the her by feeling morning her physician unwittingly awaked she said her pulse, and the first word How do the was, This children ?" to pleasant delusion perhaps contributed than the pigeons that Catharine's were more recovery plied apthe cordial to her feet,or prescription of sir Francis in her despair,did Prujeon, her doctor, which Pepys says, Waller, with that exquisite perception of give her rest." the female utes, attribheart which belongs to poetic inspiration, with the almost miraculous toration resgreater probability, of the queen effect of her to the royal husband's In the complimentary verses tender which this sympathy. from to her courtly poet addressed majesty on her recovery
that the
" ' "
he illness, in the
alludes
to the
tears
which
:
"
Charles
wept
over
her
was
never
known
from for
to
mourn
kingdoms
reserved
him
more
torn,
you,
dear,
were.
prized,than
when
no
kingdoms fail'd,
the
healing
and
prevail'd,
shower,
cordials your
elixirs he
pale cheek
you
like
a
dropped
Revived
dying
flower,"
The lier
recovery
of
the
queen
a
was, time
so
however,
very
slow, and
that
state
1
continued Pepys.
for
precarious
"
Pepys
Ibid.
CATHARINE
OF
BEAGANZA.
245
records
"
that
he
prudentiallysent
till he
to
atop the
she
making
would
of live
his velvet
or
cloak,
the
should
are
see
whether
the minds
of human
on
beings
which
a
affected
by
consideration
of the hold
on
frail tenure
fellow-creature
report of
"
her
is
existence the
29th
The
general
was,
of
October On
The
"
queen
but
yet
talks
idle still."
the
30th,
light-headed,but in hopes to recover." She was of danger in the first week not out of November, when she was exposed to the fatigueand excitement of a state-visit from monsieur de Lionne, the PVench sador, ambasand de Cateu, a gentleman of rank monsieur from the of Louis had court arrived from Paris the night XIV., who from that before, charged with compliments of condolence monarch and his queen to her majesty on her sickness. still kept her bed, and Catharine had occa^ Although queen sional fits of delirium, it was of royal etiquette that a matter the greetings of their French majesties should be delivered and that she should to her in person, give them a gracious that it was the fashion at reception. It is to be remembered and that time for kings, queens, nearly allied to the persons and both in England with France, to be harassed a crown, in the time thousand of sickness ; impertinent ceremonies and and the more the danger, the solemn imminent more
queen elaborate
were
The
the
ceremonies, and
the
greater
the
influx
of to
chances
to impossible. The luxury of privacy was in those in public, bom royal personages days. They were in public,they ate and drank they dressed and undressed in public,and they died in public,surrounded by a crowd of princes, bishops, judges, cabinet ministers, and foreign last agonies, for they were ambassadors watching their
never a
allowed
the
comfort
of
quiet
room
in
sickness, or
aU
this life.
of
And
notwithstanding
intricate attributed
death, every
was
symptom to the
of
effects
poison, administered
of
kin.
the
machinations
the As
nearest
Charles
II. had
been
indifferent
husband,
and
the
246 reversion
to the the and
CATHAEINE
OF
BEAGANZA.
of his
royal
and
hand
was
fair Stuart
others, he
should have
of
course
desirous
that
envoys
of Prance to
the
that
speaking
hastened monsieur
the
not
worst, bear
her
queen,
him
that
in the
he
had
evening
diately imme-
when
Cateu
London,
he
was
by the ambassador, who The knew was impatient for his coming.' king Charles him to see him graciously,and wished king received very the queen asleep, the visit was directly; but as she was till the deferred next day. At the appointed hour they into the ruelle and introduced were by king Charles came, The of her majesty's bed." king, according to the report of M. de Lionne, took the ary pains to deliver the complimentconducted Whitehall messages Catharine fever very
made
of the
king
her
so
queen him
of
some
France
to
himself,
rendered to
which
trouble,
was
for
queen the
had
close to
that
in her
it
only by going
she
her,
and
bawling
what
of
was
ear, that
could
be
understand
the
said.
When
she
testified
much
this
unseasonable
a
comprehended visit,she
to that
tinues conex-
few
words that
effect,in reply, very intelligibly. Since the ambassador, who certainly never
time,"
have
could
such misery of being teased with absurdity during the low stage of a malignant pompous it better ; and typhus fever, her majesty finds herself that the care ing to me seems majesty has taken in sendyour
perienced
himself
the
"
to
make
her
this
visit has
contributed
us
more
to is out
her
cure
than
all the
doctors.
They
make
hope
she
of dan-
1 '
Despatches
This
was
a
of
M.
de
Lionne, October
or
6, 1663.
the bed who
and
were
was
the
space
alley
in
the
the
wall,
which with
attendants,
small door
:
persons the
honored
cating communiof
near
bed's
head,
old in
with
secret
passage
reference
and
to
staircase
this
the
proverbial expression
In the
seen
stairs backand
intrigues has
hotels
in
arrangement.
may
two
palaces
the
state
France In
some
the
fashion
of
the
are
alcove
still be
rooms. bed-
chambers
there
the
are
room
alcoves, forming
and
or
small and
apartments,
sometimes
by
silk
wire closed
curtains,
at
festooned
back
pleasure.
CATHARINE
OF
BBAGANZA,
247
the
to to
ger, but
brain
cause
she
wanders
is
affected,for
which shows that frequently still, the fever is scarcely high enough One
meanest must
that
believe
have the
seen
what
I have
takes
among
master
courtiers
the
again, each according to his own confident inclination,but the most speak of the the king of daughter of the prince de Ligne,'from which Spain might gain some advantage ; but I can assure your majesty that these projects are very likelyto be broken by that the recovery of the sick, and few people will rejoice
in
liberty of marrying
his
royal
it,unless
see
it be the the
fine
duke
and
duchess
at
of
York, who
bear
would
them
otherwise
hopes
which
present flatter
observer
distanced,
It
was
as
it is said
observed
king
very for
Charles's gray,
which
by hair, during
seemed
never
children."
Pepys,
to the
that
grown monarch
a
to afford
excuse
adopting
"
the
then
was
prevailing fashion
introduced at the
of
era
wearing
of his
wig, perithe
the
mode
that
tion restora-
by prudent
sneers
roundheads,
of the
In
court
who
the
course
four
the
envied
their
years, love-locks
enemies
the cavaliers
and had
put
on
old
devised
the became
even
evidence
loyalty
himself confessed it cut
to
principles when the fashion. Pepys, though he indulged in the article of periwigs, extravagance
of
their
late
party
that
the
duke
to
of
York's
covered
hair, even
with
one
when
he
saw
short
in order
be
of these
modish
served instead. appendages, was pretty enough to have The soon ringletperiwig of the Restoration amplified into fashion the tasteless of the campaign and Marlborough in turn succeeded barisms barwere by the endless wigs, which of perukes, bag-wigs, tic-wigs,cannon-wigs, and than a century and a quarter, bob-wigs, which, for more the countenances of English gentlemen. caricatured The commencement of the and
year
1664
found
queen
rine Catha-
perfectlyrecovered,
1
greatly improved
lady during
a
in her
it
was
Engthen
Charles
had
he
been had
attached
two sons,
to this
his
exile, and
with
reported that
the
fruit of
private marriage
her.
CATHAEINE
OF
BRAGANZA.
courtiers
used in to
were
amused to
with
the
pretty
One
one
little
phrases
when horses
order
explain
did
herself.
not full
day,
of the
she that
meant
like of
and
too
tricks, she
did make innocently said, "He affection the king had testified sickness of her appeared to have
much her
as
for
been
his
tears,
whom
to
and
he
now
devoted the
more
himself because
openly to
he found Castlemaine
the
more
fair Stuart,
he
admired her
impossible
furiously
own
virtue.
Lady
more
her
ence influ-
did
at
she
the
assert
theatre, in the
duke of
fiercelyand openly One his attention. day, being on box to that occupied by the king
leaned
over
and to
the
York,
she
several
other
rose
ladies
whisper to his majesty, and then walking into the royal box, seated
boldly
herself of
up,
the which
and, put
at
king's
right hand,
every
one
between
him
and
the
duke
York,
king himself, out of countenance.^ and amiable to the Charles, though a tyrannical husband he was virtuous consort only too tenderly beloved, by whom the from wanted the moral to emancipate himself courage who ceased to love, and shameless he had virago whom exposed him to the contempt of his court. A new and carriage,called a calash,' elegant open very France had been as a brought from present to the king,
there, and
the
'
which
queen
was
the
admiration
of to
every
her
one
who to
saw
it.
The
begged
sister-in-law
the
the
king
allow
her
used. the
duchess
of
York,
seen
it,with
it
was
them
it,demanded
in
the
first
as
fine
day, for
drive
Hyde
of the The
scene
park,
beau
fair
which
then, carriage
the
now,
the and
fashionable
resort
monde
for made
drives
equestrian exercise.
and
a
Stuart
same
request,
rival
most
violent
hour
goddesses ; but the king gave the reigning object of his idolatry,and the hatred between and lady Castlemaine
the The
became
'
irreconcilable.* Popys.
meekness
'
and
forbearance
Count
Hamiltmi.
250
CATHARINE
OF
BEAGANZA.
royal husband, on the the session of parliament him 21st of March, to see open his majesty delivered occasion a which long in person, on had been greatly annoyed Charles speech from the throne. against his royal by the publication of various caricatures
Queen
Catharine
went
with
her
person
was
led
republican party. In one of these he by the Dutch ging represented with all his pockets turned inside out, beghe In another for money of his parliament. appears third. by a by two ladies,and threatened
queen's
master of in the
The
horse,
the
Edward offence
Montague,
was
was
dismissed
to be
by
the
king
he The
May.
to
His
supposed royal
tress, mis-
his
great
attachment
service
of
his
whose
cause
than
discretion.
to
endeavored
excite
was
warmth more always upheld with profligate companions of the king tague, his majesty's jealousy against Monin have love
a
his
with
of
the
his
own
queen,
and It
was
that
ported re-
to
one
care
wife.
Charles
to his
dignity
as
and
respect
in
due
a
virtuous
so
far
to did
ask !"
^
bantering tone,
to the course, his
was
How
his mistress
her faithful any
arine Cathas a
submitted
matter
loss of
not
attendant
one
of
but
would
accept
else
in
his
place
till after
death.
a
Catharine
of
princess of
the in
very and
simple
tastes
and
of
clination inher
which
furniture Whitehall
"
arrangements
me
afford
Pepys,
showed she
and
her
closet,where
wants
had
replied the
Tower
king,
and
"
he
set
something
to
to
do.
I'll make
will
records,
him
put
them
in The in
order, which
restless
of in
the
ployment em-
for the
next
twenty
to value
years."
he
activity
the
of
of
antiquarian
mitted com-
republican exerted
to
good purpose
and itself,
to
reforming
monuments
man
chaos
his
care
history imbued
refused
drank either
him to
a
with drink
veneration
regality health,
or
the hat
who
had
king
Charles's
doff
his
an
while
others
for the old times
it,became
of their
stickler
right
far
on
divine
of
kings,
the
and in
advocate
restoration
to
the
privileges
He
even
immunities
so
as
accorded
the
good
of the
"
consorts.
went
to
justify
own
severity
ears, he
Star-chamber
that if
sentence
that
his
had head
^
been
when
inflicted
his
person,
of his
by declaring
had
they
had
taken
been
only given
his deserts."
Pepys.
CATHABIUTB
OF
BRAGANZA.
251
her
books
of
devotion, and
had
an
holy
in
as
she
sleeps.
to
a
She
illuminated hour of
a
was
clock the
bed,
had
in order
see
what
the
night.
and
also
curiously inlaid
silver,which
ebony,
small
all
things
necessary
her
so
devotions." and
The
other
ornaments to be
furniture
that
and
our
author
declared
himself
bewildered
for
with
the
abundance of
his mistresses,
of
objects of they
devise
in the
As
the
apartments
could
Evelyn
Queen
the Dutch character This best
was
everything that luxury or supply, rivalling the descripextravagance tions Arabian and Persian tales in their splendor. the played disdisgusted with magnificence he saw
women.
decorated
with
by
these
Catharine
picture twice to Huysmann, in the this year. She was artist, painted once of St. Catharine, and once as a shepherdess.
sat
for her
artist
chose
her
for the
model
of most
his
Madonnas.
Her costume
portraits are
velvet. affected
in
by Lely,
This silver
and
her
becoming
she
and
is black
of
summer,
however,
her
maids from
honor
lace gowns.
They
all walked
procession to the chapel of St. James's palace, through the park, in this glittering costume, in the bright in England Parasols at morning sunshine. being unknown the gigantic green that era, the courtly belles used shading and which had been her Porintroduced tuguese tans by the queen the ladies,to shield their complexions from sun, when they did not wish wholly to obscure their charms by in general use Both in this were putting on their masks. origin,and for reign. The green shading fan is of Moorish than of a more century after the marriage of Catharine considered an indispensable luxury by our Braganza was used them in open fair and dames, who stately ancestral where at prayers, carriages,in the promenade, and they their devotions from ostentatiously screened public view before their faces while they knelt. by spreading them trade India The opened by Catharine's marriage-treaty
Whitehall
252
CATHARINE
OF
BEAGANZA.
better fans England with elegance, to be used as lightness and voted dehas of coquetry at balls and plays. Addison weapons in the several Spectator to playful satire on papers of flirt and whence the now these toys, from general terms The have flirtation been derived. genius of Watteau, first brought and other French and Flemish was artists,
ladies
of
into
in
notice
by
the
employment
swains
and hoop-petticoats
usual of
fans.
relations
for
between
the the
Holland
and
commence
England
his
dering ren-
expedient
to
was was
king
to
sea
to
naval
preparations
Sandwich the
queen
maintain to
honor
of
the
ordered
royal
Charles
husband himself
' "
"
early in her promised the pleasure of accompanying the fleet go down to the Hope. to see King
put
thus
notices
is
so
her
desire
to witness
this noble
not out
see
spectacle:
the this
My
wife
afraid
that
she
shall
fleet before
it goes
out, that
on
she
intends
to set
from
Monday next, with the tide ; therefore let all the yachts, except that French ambassador has, be ready at Gravesend time." Catharine enjoyed the gratification of for Charles took both her and his royal mother
the in
place [Whitehall]
afternoon
which
the
that
by
her
on
wish,
board
fleet at
Chatham,
before
it left the
port
went the
the
last week
to ham Chatof
afterwards consequence
ofi" both
a
they
of
down
great
and
heat
the to
Charles
took
and
his
periwig
and to
waistcoat
on room
a
himself,
he
was
got
violent
to
fever, and
for two
or
three
some
be
This
statements of
year
was
excited
at
by
of
the
of Mr.
at
Mompesson,
Tedworth,
who
had
of the
nocturnal
his
house
Wiltshire, by the
alarmed
his
invisible
1
drummer,
autograph
120,
of folio
family
date ;
night
Mus.
Inedited
letter
of
Charles
11., without
MS.
Lanedowne,
'
202.
Beepatches
Lionne.
CATHARINE
OF
BEAGANZA.
253
for
to
more
than
year.'
queen,
This
on
the
king
and
favorite, lord
lord neither of
Falmouth,
could
a
and
her truth
Chesterfield, to
them About
examine
see or
into hear
it ; but
was
anything
afterwards discovered
to him
that his
traordinary. ex-
twelvemonth
that
majesty
cheat,
told which
lord Mr.
Chesterfield
he
had
the
:
Mompesson
was,
had
confessed
the
king's
statement
however,
incorrect.
passionate love for her own country betrayed her into a very unlady-like breach of that statelycourtesy with which the science of royalty teaches princes to conceal all public occasions. their private feelingson Her dignity of England ought to have as compelled her to forget queen the national animosity of a daughter of Braganza towards in which she permitted it to break Spain, but the manner forth at the first audience of the new Spanish ambassador, evident at Whitehall, September 19, 1664, is related, with to sir Eichard vexation, by sir Henry Bennet Fanshawe, of Madrid the English minister at the court :
"
Catharine's
"
Three
days
honor been
ago
don his
Patricio
Omeledio and
had
his
audience
of
entry,
to
more
in
the
quality of resident, of
the
could
same
majesty;
queen,
having
him in
finished
that, asked
a
receive
from
the
and
to
who, being
discomposed
his and
on
little
to
than her
in
have he
wished,
therein
forbidding
with
all
harangue
continued his
speak
it in
to
Spanish,
your
submitted
himself
her
pleasure herein,
will
French,
acquitting
fittingrespect
excellency, that
the
'
story, that
altogether surpriseyou."
Spanish
her
was,
a
however,
few weeks that
Catharine's
after
mother's
native
guage, lanof
and
nation
put
Medina
on
her
cause
Spanish
of
the but
cousin,
of of
The and
Sidonia.'
'
One
her
intemperate
Addison's have among lord
burst
temper
Drummer,
humor
the of acters charof
This
incident
furnished
House
;
plotof
elegant comedy.
to
or
the
Haunted
the
it would
added
the
the
interest
the
play, if
of
author
had
introduced
dramatis and
peraonte
queen
Catharine's
soon
courtly
killed
chamberlain
side of
the
brave
earl
Falmouth, who,
duke
after, was
by the
the
of
and
York,
of
in
the
triumphant
naval
engagement
land Eng-
Letters
Ibid.,p.
64.
254 of
CATHAEINE
OF
BRAGANZA.
was,
course,
the
recent
demand be
of
the up
Spanish
to them.
that II.
do
was
Tangier
to
should
given
"
government Charles
more
replied
with
an
this
requisition, that
had with
it than
ancient received
not
he
had
had
Tangier of Portugal ; that acquisition of the crown if it as a part of his queen's dowry ; and allow that to give him lawful a right to the that better tell him at once they would
with him
they
they Plymouth
had
no
to
; that
to
quarrel
to
for
it,in which
in her 26th.
case
he
should
know
how
proceed."
went
Catharine
a
with
her
ladies October
state-barge to
The duchess
see
ship-launchat "Woolwich,
were
wind of
waves
so
rough
fair
as
that
day
that
the
and of
sea.
the
mistress
honor,
The duke
were
much
alone and
been
at
queen of
felt
inconvenience.^ ambassador
The
came
king,
in the
the
York,
the
French
The built by was ship, which royal carriages by land. admired Pett, was by the successfullylaunched, and much the finest bow that he ever she had saw ;" king, who said and the French ambassador gives a livelydescription of 70 the grandeur and carried beauty of this vessel,which Charles behaved graciously on this occasion guns. very
"
to
the
were
veteran
naval
commanders
of
the
commonwealth
in his
who
present.
before
now
He
told the
"
French
ambassador,
all had the
jocose way,
but
were
them,
that
they
had
plague,
less perfectly cured of the malady, and were it again than others." went likely to have They then in the Nore down to the turned renewly-launched vessel, and in the royal yacht, where they partook of a noble them to meet banquet. The king's carriages were again at Woolwich. Meantime, a very rough swell came on ; the rain in torrents hail and descended lady but the ; every
queen from
was
sea-sick,and
to
she, who
in
had the
come
with
her
ladies
royal yacht, and was the same expected to return played his majesty and way, the gentlemen a sly trick, by stealing on shore with her ladies and had been taking possession of the coaches which
'
Whitehall
Woolwich
Pepys.
Letter
of
M.
de
Lionne
to
Louis
XIV.
CATHAEINE
OF
BKAGANZA.
255
sent
for his
the
king
and
"
ambassador,
"making
see
plains it,"com-
pleasure
effects It
we was
were
to
the
other
tunates unfornot
of
the
tempest, and
to
caring
to and
what
London
barge,
and
get
horses
to
take
to
Whitehall." of the
his admiration
eur grand-
the the
British 3d of
ships.
greatest
was
On
had under and
naval
won
yet been
the Harwich. Maxims
defeat that duke
gained
of The
of of had the
ever ever a
by England
York's
command,
between
and
Dutch
the
biographer pensionary De
fleet
"
Witt
Dutch
as
the
most and
lamentable the
most
befallen
his
country,
signal advantage
He his could brief
gained by England
historian, omit
over
Holland." allusion
in
not,
as
faithful
this
statesman biographical notice of the unfortunate who, up to that period, had governed the states of Holland midable forthat so trading republic the most ably as to render ain, Britin Europe. The fleet of Great naval power the command of that skilful and under intrepid naval in the duke of York, gave their pride a cheek chief, James
hard-fought
the
battle
off
the
coast
of
Suffolk, which
cost
land Hol-
loss,at
the
line The
the
ships
of
lowest computation, of eighteen very and four taken or destroyed, 7000 men, of
admirals. sustained
duke
the
heaviest
Opdam's
brilliant
ship, the
action
Eendracht,
close
in
encounter,
favor
this
decided
of
of
the 600
British
men.
fleet, with
James and led
the
the
comparatively triflingloss
chase Dutch
till darkness
dismayed
This of the
from
present.
of of Great
the
seas
great national
victories the
preserved the fugitive further castigation for the the most rable memotriumph was
recorded
in the
successive
naval
annals
Britain between
during
this
has
1
sharp
contest
for the
at
empire
era,
country
and
Holland
as
that
which
Mr.
Macaulay
represented
de
peculiarly
dis-
M.
Lionne.
256
CATHAKINE
OF
BEAGAITZA.
readers who, graceful to the British flag. Those superficial not having taken the trouble of investigating the history of the period, but, dazzled by that hrilliaut sophistry which versus facts,are inclined to adopt truly be called words may Mr. Macaulay's statement, may, to no even by a reference than Salmon's deeper book Chronology, or any other, see that, in his zeal to deprive our two last Stuart kings of the in regard their due credit which, with aU their faults,was and he has commercial to maritime affairs, enlarged every to triflingadvantage gained by the Dutch, and omitted of mention either of the naval victories won by the duke York. Ifow, this is about as fair as, in reviewing the reign the of George the on Third, to dwell triflingadvantage at Teneriffe, and ignore the battles gained by the enemy of the Nile and ships at Trafalgar. The surprise of our for peace Upnor took place during the deceitful conferences the vigilance of the British ministers had at Buda, when been lulled by the idea that hostilities had actually ceased. The Dutch made burned three ship, and capture of one
others,
"
revenge
De
Witt
had
ever
since
Eobert
Holmes,
Ulic
and hundred
channel
men
of
and
fifty merchant
of
with
to
seen
their
ashes.
reduced
are cause
fairlybalanced,
to
it will
that
the of
Dutch
their the termed
had contest
small
with
boast
themselves
the
result
hardihood Williata
to
till
"
their
servant"
invested with the prince of Orange, was monarchy of England ; then, and not till then, did the flag of England These evant ever details, irrelexperience a stain. of though they be to the biography of Catharine of the illustrative Braganza, are history of her consort's feel reign, and may, perhaps, be acceptable to readers who
that
love
for
their
to
country
in the
which
impels
of
every
noble national
English
honor.
The the
heart
exult
vindication
her
rejoicings for
that
this had
mighty
seized
victory
were
damped
on
by
of
consternation
all hearts
account
258
CATHARINE
OF
BEAGANZA.
during
before
the had
siege.
caused
The
appearance
of
comet
some
months
the to superstitious feelings of alarm it was weak-minded, regarded with scarcely less by whom beheld that which the Anglo-Saxons had than with terror that visited our the comet hemisphere in the year 1066, on the
eve
of
the
Norman
invasion.
Charles
II.,who
the with of
at
had
peculiar taste for scientific pursuits,and was of the Observatory at Greenwich, watched, nights for the appearance interest, several
comet,
and
to
founder
great
new
the
the
queen
a
sat
up
it.
with
him
twice,
time
different
saw
times,
The
obtain
first
The
second left
to
she
it.^
and
queen
proceeded
French
the
was
They
agree
was
were
followed
a
by
and
Court Hampton Salisbury the next. dors, Spanish ambassathe all air did time not he
and
with
great
the
many
king, who
caused him
the
than
there, which
While
action
he
had
intended. unsuccessful
in which the in had the
a
arrived before
of the
of
Sandwich
Bergen,
of fleet he
was
Montague, the queen's faithful master the board on slain,having volunteered horse, was fit of indignation at the in which injurious manner from her majesty's service. been driven No sooner
Edward of
wrote
news
his
death
to
on
received,
the
than and
the queen,
duke
and
duchess them
of York to
both
king
entreating
was
bestow
his
place
his
younger
at
on
brother, who
the the
the
duchess's
the
suit.'
request of
queen
to
his
back bestow
of
course
well-disposed to
appointment
attended her
the
home
Montague, whose brother had younger had from suffered in every Lisbon, and
to
way
from that
his devotion
"
her
service, but
no
she
prudently
of any
She
would
make
choice
of his
herself
majesty's pleasure ;" that the lord Montague adding, that she had heard was with his was unfortunately slain,for son, who very angry that allowed having taken charge in her family, and never him his support ; and that she would not anything towards
"
without
being
first informed
'
Pepys.
Life
of
Clarendon.
CATHARINE
OF
BRAGANZA.
259
receive
assured
son
into
her
unless She
she
were
lordship
he
to had
desired
were
concluded
to him
by
to the
if that
case,
speak
to
could
dispose
she
mend recom-
her, which
lost his the
his brother
chancellor of it
preferred
duchess his
considered
the
name
the
of
York,
said,
The to and the
"
the
queen
referred
"
entirely to
never
majesty."
any
to
one
king
that
declared
but
He
would
should hard to
recommend very
one
queen
what
seem
be
agreeable
brother
her,
it would
deny
to
succeed that
another lord
who
Crofts
had had
been
killed
him
in bis
service," and
of Mr.
owned
the Spencer.' This was behalf lord treasurer a Southampton's nephew, in whose series of intrigues set on foot. were Southampton quarrelled another with Clarendon for having recommended to the Clarendon, to conciliate his colleague,endeavored queen. his former recommendation, though secretlyto countermine the queen's wish it was to give the place to the well aware of her faithful she would brother certainly servant; and solicited in favor
Eobert
have
circumvented took
the
but
for the
arrival
of with
the
so
duke
of
a
York,
hand
young who
his
king,
in
a
part
to
waver
high
the must
new
to indeed
candidate, decided
the her
DifRcult
be
position of
regarding
had
queen,
when
many
in her
rival
interests
every
to
appointment
manifest
a
household.
indifference and political to her perfect submission royal husband's pleasure on these which enabled her, as in this instance, occasionally subjects, If she had to get her own openly espoused the part way. lost the place,for of Montague, he would assuredly have insisted would have then its being on lady Castlemaine It was Spencer. unlucky for Catharine given to Eobert
learned
that
both
her in the
husband
snares
and of
so
her
lord
chamberlain
were
tangled en-
found
reverence
himself
he
owed
to
^
Lord field Chesterlady Castlemaine. the situated, between awkwardly the her majesty and recollection of
Life
of
Clarendon.
260
the terms
on
CATHARINE
OF
BEAGANZA.
whicli
he
had
been,
the
while
widower,
with
her
insolent
rival,that, to avoid
he disputes in which involved, he resigned hie place Catharine was pleased, when her
sense
of
his character
him 1665. 10th to
and
in
handsome of her
terms, commanding
This
was
continue
member The
councU.' his of
in
king opened
great
hall
parliament, on
church,
Dutch
no
the
when
of
October,
him had
in
the
Christ
on
they
which
he than
voted
the
with need
war,
been
better
means
100,000Z.
him
in
his
utmost
by the city of London, and was subscribing out of his privy -purse weekly for the relief of the sufferers
the court
the
was
plague.
once
While
more
remained with
at
Oxford,
the
queen
flattered
crown
deceptive hopes
while
that made
a
of
bringing an
the
heir
to the
; and
hope lasted,
laudable
king
reformed
of
his conduct
and visibly,
resolution
himself ceiving endeavoring to make worthy of rethe blessing of legitimate offspring. So careful he he of Catharine would at this period, that was by no him in Court with to Hampton means permit her to return January, lest her safety and that of the anticipated infant should be endangered by an the infected approach towards him to be with metropolis. She was, however, so anxious that she commenced preparations for the journey in order the eve to follow on him, when, unfortunately, as she was of setting off,a disappointment occurred, which detained her at Oxford till the 16th of February.' Charles behaved ill as almost the as on occasion, and Henry Till, lady was Castlemaine, who brought to bed of a fine boy, was full of exultation, and failed not to depreciate his luckless her consort to who a as never royal paramour, person would The her
' 3
or
could
bring him
that
an
heir. Catharine
was
next
grief
befell
the
death
of The
beloved
mother, the
to the
queen-regent
Letters
of from
of
Portugal.'
'
Introductory memoir
This
lord
the
Chesterfield.
helm the of
Clarendon.
soon
her
removed Charles
government
the
after de
II. through
intriguesof
conde
CATHARINE
OF
BEAGANZA.
261
the
a
news
of this event
; but
as
arrived
queen
a course
in London
was
on
28th
of
March,
of
1666
the under
one
then
of to
wore
in
delicate
was
state
health, and
before
any
to
ventured The
court
were
tidings
this
her.^
; the
physic, it
several
occasion to
ladies
to
wear
their
plain, and
appear fashion of
without
spots
on
their
faces," the
to
been
introduced.
Lady
Castlemaine without
considered
to
appear
great
vantage disad-
of patches. One day, in the course "that this spring, the she told lady Castlemaine queen feared the king took cold by staying so late at her house ;" all the ladies, that which she boldly replied, he before on left her house else." one betimes, and must stay with some The thus ing endeavorshe was while king, entering unawares the current of to turn of the queen's jealousy to one her behind rivals, came her, and whispered in her ear she that and bade bold her a was impertinent woman, begone out of the court, and not come again till he sent for her." she obeyed, and For a wonder she said,in her rage, ' would be even with the king, and print his letters," threat a which Charles submissive, so completely always rendered
her
"
"
"
was
he
in
her
not
power;
endure
so
that
he
who,
as
Clarendon
serves, ob-
imputation of being governed be to by his wife or prime-minister, permitted himself called fool,"or any other degrading epithet this woman chose him. It was to bestow on vainly hoped that this but in a day or two quarrel was definite, lady Castlemaine for her furniture from the sent to inquire if she might send she must palace to her new lodging. The king replied that
" "
could
the
come
and took
fetch
them
herself," which
Charles
was
more
she
did
tion reconcilia-
place, and
ever.
estranged
from
his
wife
than
Castelmelhor,
He when
and
the
imbecile
aaeumed
the in
royal authority.
the year
proved
his
himself don
incapable
Pedro
was
deposed
of of
on
1668,
tented con-
brother
the for
placed
chose
a
the
throne
wife
Portugal.
his brother her
Not
with succeeded
and
1
throne, Pedro
the
to
have
the
of
also, and
lady
to don
obtained
sentence
nnllity
first
marriage,
gave
her
hand
Pedro.
"
Colbatoh's
Account
of Portugal.
'
Pepys.
Ibid.
262 In
CATHAEINE
OF
BEAGANZA.
and
her
ladies visited
there.
Tunbridge place,which
rendered
weeks of of
This
had
Catharine
heau
a
Braganza
the
made at and
of
monde
seventeenth
one
century,
of season, the
as
described
by
gay
the
that
time all
the
most
accommodated
simple, and at the The livelyand agreeable. company with lodgings," says he, in little
rural
" "
clean other
meet
convenient
a
habitations, that
a
lie scattered
from the
each
mile
and
half
round
the
wells, where
consists
company
long walk place morning. which while shaded they walk by spreading trees, under On side of this walk one they are drinking the waters. is a long row of shops, plentifullystocked with toys and ornamental there is raffling. On the other goods, where side is the market. As soon the evening comes, as every one the bowlingon quits his or her little palace to assemble
in the
This
of
green,
turf
where,
more
in the and
was
open
smooth
air,those
than
who
the
choose
finest
dance in
on
soft Such
carpet
the
of Tunbridge Wells, and the manner life led there in the and the amiable days when neglected of Charles and II. sought to beguile her cares griefs queen oring by mingling in the diversions of her subjects,and endeavaround her the enjoyment of those to increase by that due rank. to her were dispensing with the ceremonies There the was dancing every night at her house, because it to those drank who the waters, physicians recommended and Catharine took excessive delight in this exercise, poor fitted her to enter the lists although her figureby no means to advantage in such exhibitions with the graceful Frances Stuart, the stately Castlemaine, and the other beauties of
the of court. She had
world."
learned, however,
the
difficult
lesson
emotion she she concealing any uneasy might feel when her royal husband and saw attention devoting all his time to one other of her rivals. or into Apparently, she entered the frolic tone of the place with hearty good humor, and made it her chief study to divert the king from dwelling too long on by the perpetual round any object of attraction
CATHARINE
OF
BEAGANZA.
263
sent
of
the
amuBements
she
to
devised.
Unfortunately,she
which
and
two
for
players
Davies
Tunbridge Wells,
his the
led
to
disgraceful
actresses,
intimacies Mrs.
between
and
majesty
of the
Ere Gwynne. long Charles all whom outraged decency by appointing the latter, Evelyn justly terms an impudent comedian," as one of the bedchamber to his royal consort, women office for which an her low breeding, no less than her misconduct, rendered her notoriously unfit.' The aspect of public ajffairswas peculiarlygloomy at this crisis. The commerce of England had for the last year been and and wholly destroyed by the plague; death sorrow
"
"
celebrated
Nell
poverty
which
had
rendered
all
homes
desolate.
had the the with
The caused
distress
a plete com-
followed
failure in
this the
national
visitation
having
country France,
not
been
was a on war
found
parliament, it
taxes,
and the and
involved
that
both
Holland
"
only
the
to
part of
excite
an as
Louis The
XIV.,
agents
of
and
employed
were
unfairly carried on by attempts, the republic of Holland, but of insurrectionary spiritin England. for the fusion difspies and emissaries
no
sedition their
other in
than
the
exiled
heads, round-
connections
pretended
patriots,but in of their own out employed by the enemies country to work their dishonorable intrigues. The following passage, quoted by M. Guizot in his noble work, the Course of Civilization, of the from the notes XIV. actions personal transkept by Louis of the year the principlesof the all 1666, will show but deified I had Algernon Sidney in their true colors :
"
"
this
morning,"
an
says
Louis,
"
conversation has
with
me
M.
de
Sidney,
in
made
stand under-
the
of
republican party
me
for
I could
that not
pose pur-
told has
notices
him
that
give
from
"
him
1
more
than
200,000.
his that
He
engaged
this among of Mrs.
me
to
draw
Mr.
Pegge,
to
in
Carialia, thus
I find
disgraceful fact
the
ladies of
"
am
ashamed
chamber
confess
Nell
Gwynne
the
name
the
privy-
to queen
Catharine,
under
Eleanor
Gwynne."
264
CATHARINE
OF
BRAGANZA.
Switzerland
another
to
English gentleman
with which of
a
of
the
name
'
of
Ludlow,
The
and fire of
at
confer
him
on
the
out
same
on
design."
the
a
London,
corner
broke
2d
of
tember Sepshop
the
Thames of
street, in
baker's
full of
fagots,near
of
row
wooden
storehouses
was
filled with
so
and
other
combustible,
be
or
clearly
it of
effect
accident, that
of
a
it would
unfair
to
impute frenzy
who
were
the
foreign
power,
to the
fanatics accused
of the
non-conforming
creeds
this dreadful by vulgar prejudice of having caused was predicted by the puritans ten years calamity, which Evelyn, it happened.' "The before conflagration," says was so universal, and the people so astonished, that, from I know the beginning, not by what despondency or fate, nothing they hardly stirred to quench it ; so that there was heard but or seen crying out and lamentation, and running
"
"
"
about
like
distracted
like
creatures.
. . .
All
the
sky
and
was
of
fiery aspect,
seen
the
top
of
burning
for behold
oven,
the
light
God
now
for that
above mine
forty miles
all the
round
never
many
the
nights.
like,who
The
the
grant
saw
above
in
one
flame.
noise, and
ing shriek-
cracking,
of the
the fall of and
thunder and
of
impetuous
the
flames,
of
children,
and
hurry
was
the
a
people,
hideous
towers, houses,
the
was
churches,
so
like
storm,
the
air not
all
about
to
hot
and it.
inflamed The
and
that,
fire
at
last,one
four
able
approach
time the
raged
of
for
days,
in his
**
and
all that
king
the
duke
Ludlow,
words to
Memoirs,
I have
brieflynotices
received the from
the
overture
that
was
made
an
to
him,
in to
these
come
"
the
French
government
but
Paris
to
discuss
affairs of my
country,
I distrust
government."
'
It
is and of
fact, no
the
less strange
of London
than
was
true, that
discovered of
plot
by
which
for
the
seizure
the
of the
very
Tower
burning
in that 3d More of
Monk
during
several and
height
all
the
or
pestilence
soldiers ; and
autumn
1665,
for
conspirators,
executed
officers
late time
rebellion, were
fixed
on
tried, convicted,
this that
in
April, 1666
was
for
carrying day
for
diabolical
terrible that
a
project into
conflagration
treatise
to
waa
execution
was
the
September,
remarkable Mercuriua 1666 the vol.
which
at
its
height.
in
a
coincidence, Babylon
would
number
of the that in in
1656, purporting
show,
Apocalypse,
marginal
be destroyed
by
fire.
See
note
Pepya,
p. 106.
CATHAEINE
OF
BRAGANZA.
265
York
even
exerted
themselves
in
in and
the
most
energetic
to
was
manner,
laboring
person, encourage
being present
the workmen. It
command,
order, reward,
the
and
through
of mind of the duke of personal activityand presence York in causing the houses ful to be blown up, that the beautiold Temple church was saved, and the fire stopped." The and Westminster Tower saved abbey were by the same not till the precautions on the part of the king, but it was 7th of September that the conflagrationwas extinguished. The in of who seasons king, only appeared to advantage for dangers and difficulty, displayed the most paternal care
'"
homeless
a
sufferers,and
shelter and with The
tents
exerted in to
himself
to
obtain
for
temporary provided
the be
and
villages round
erected coals
at
London,
causing
also
huts
for the of
them.
They
of
crown
"
bread
expense
the
the
government.
extensive
charities
of public misery, unprecedented seasons the general destitution that succeeded the the extravagant to be penditure exforgotten when of Charles II. is so frequently repeated. His of the with regard to the collection great forbearance plies supin those disastrous that had been voted by parliament The sums were voted, ought also to be remembered. years fell far undoubtedly, in large figures,but those received the seamen led the king short. The of means to pay want his fatal of laying up to the ships, against the economy
earnest
advice
of would
his
the
duke
of
York, who
told
him
means,
that
the
on
he
danger
seas.
of The
losing,by
attack of the
that
the
Dutch
of
Evelyn
with
new
"
sovereignty of the the ships of Chatham the royal admiral. presented the king,
of the
a
too
well
verified
diction pre-
on
the
13th
and
of
a
September,
survey city,with
ruins
of
London,
"
discourse
bedchamber, her majesty sent for me majesty and the duke only being present. They examined
his
each
and particular, to
'
discoursed
on
them
for what
near
an so
hour,
seeming
be
extremely pleased
Papys.
Clarendon.
with
Jonmal
I had
II.
early
Evelyn.
of James
266
CATHAKINB
OF
BEAGANZA.
thought
This
but
upon.
and
was
The
queen
was
now
in
her
cavalier
take
riding
the air."
habit, hat
feather, and
not
horseman's
coat, to
Catharine of honor
fashion
introduced
by
in this
of
some
Braganza,
months
by
two
of
her
pretty maids
"I
saw
before, of whose
thus
appearance,
"
the
and
ladies,in the
all ; and
long
the
coats
like
mine, buttoned
and
up
at the for
one
periwigs
women,'
under
men's
an
coats,
odd
no
would
a
which
:
sight,and
and
sight
please me
thus
a
it
Mrs.
queen
Welles
another
had
a
fine
lady
attired."
The dififerent
herself
for the
very
style
the
mightily, as
seen," which countrywomen,
turned
lady
leads
Carteret
to
told
Pepys, Braganza
that
to
have
most
the of
conclusion
that, like
had she
Catharine
it
was
of
in vain
small
hibited occasionallyex-
in short
she petticoats,
found
the
few
imitators.
; the
It
is not
royalty, but
beauty,
that
sets
fashion
tall, graceful women, reigning belles of the court were ladies as flowing draperies,all other long as they wore the in the About hope of looking like them. same, time Charles same II., at the suggestion of Evelyn, theatrical to change the style of dress worn
his courtiers
and his of
and did
the
deavored en-
by
it
for
so
more
a
sober few
soon
costume.
He
assumed
to
himself, him,
The but modes
did
of
those
who
fashion France.
wore
was
abandoned
court
black
many
to
months
wear
for
queen
silver and
white at
lace
for
day,
on
which
to the
celebrate
satisfaction
her
given Pepys,
the
Whitehall
who
enjoyed
much
of
climbing
to look
up
to
loft,where, with
on
trouble, he
*
contrived
down
gay
scene,
gives
the
The
reader
will, of
after of
course, this
remember the
the fair
satirical
descriptionin
he met considered
too
Specto the
an
period, of
lady whom
then
going
those
riding-habits, which
habiliments.
were
near
approach
to masculine
CATHAKINE
OF
BEAGANZA.
267
and full, grew and ladies sat.
Stuart in black
the the It
and
followingparticulars:
candles
was
"
"
Anon
and to and
the house
queen Mrs.
see
white
lace, and
rich
her queen
head
shoulders the
dressed
with
none,' and
silver
wore
king
; the
silk,and
trimming
cloth took
of
York
all the
the
other
was
dancers
come
of the
silver.
queen,
Presentlyand about
after
king
more
in, he
couple there were, and began the brantle." of the After enumerating many courtly dancers, he says, all most in rich petticoats They were excellentlydressed and and and diamonds a pearls. After the brantles gowns,
fourteen
"
corant,
that the
and
now
and
then
French
and
dance
; but
that
it
so
rare
corants
grew
tiresome,
'
I wished many
new
Mrs.
Stuart
danced
especiallyone
very
the
the
French
dance,' which
the
pretty.
But,
the
not
whole
matter,
business
of
broke
of
About
commencement
year
1667 the
fair
found Stuart
the
queen
ill
king's passion for its hopelessness,he became with supposed to thoughtful,and was
attempt
hints
on
The
to
rumors
obtain of
her
a
in
the
of
and
divorce
plea of barrenness, began to be whispered in the and court city. That political busybody, the earl of Bristol, friars to sent two Portugal, after the death of the queendonna mother to collect Luiza, to endeavor something that pacity into presumptive evidence of her incamight be construed that for children, although the king honestly said
"
the
it
was
certain
in the
impossible knowledge,
way to
to
proceed
majesty
^
on
those
had
more
grounds,
than
as, to
his
her
once
been
be
mother."
The
enemies had
of
Clarendon,
lord
ever
since
his
eldest
son,
lord
Cornbury,
were more
been
appointed
than
chamberlain
to raise
a
to the
queen,
cry
determined
popular
marriage
1
of the
was
of the childless against him on account sovereign. Catharine considering herfor her
Because
she
in
mourning
mother.
Clarendon.
268
self bound
CATHARINE
OP
BRAGANZA.
in honor
to
a
befriend,
minister
as
far
as
her
little power
to be
went,
the
family
on
of
persecuted
introduced which
the
her
name
account, the
into
was on
her
the
now
whom
she
court
with
chancellor
a
occasion
gibbet
"
his
gate, with
be seen,
barren
the
following
Three
sightsto
and
a
Dunkirk,
Tangier,
queen.''
Another Charles's
composition
thus
:
"
of
one
of
Ood
Our Of But
bless
queen
Kate,
house of
sovereign's mate,
the the
royal
Lisbon
devil
take
Hyde,
bone
of
And
the
Who
bishop beside.
made her
his bone."
These
ribald
rhymes
were
naturally
associated
with
the
supposed wish of the king to obtain a release from his nuptial of of Braganza, for the plight to Catharine purpose wedding a lady more agreeable to his present inclination. woman, All the world said this was his lovely and fascinatingkinsHis ness, Prances Stuart. tempters, knowing his weakthe to imitate example of Henry daily urged him a more YIII., and contract agreeable marriage. If we may of Burnet, Charles believe the assertion actually consulted Dr. Sheldon, the archbishop of Canterbury, on the possibility Sheldon of obtaining a divorce from the queen. requested of the time to consider having ascertained matter, and that the king contemplated a second marriage with Frances
Stuart,
monarch's he
informed
Clarendon.
was
It is
said, the
his
enamoured
project
duke
of
aging premier encourwho was Eichmond, desperately in love his sovereign's preference, to marry her
traversed
by
carry
her
off from
the
court.
The
fair
which
perceived the impropriety of which been guilty in permitting the homage of the king the hope of putting an end to the perilous terms on she declared that would stood, she had they then
had,
it seems,
270
of the
CATHARINE
OP
BRAGANZA.
Garter
on
St.
of
observance
founder
that age
This
illustrious attended
of the
of the institution, religiousceremonies his knights offeringat the that of the sovereign and even altar ; they then proceeded to the banqueting-hall at the and robes in their they dined palace of "Whitehall, where throne at the end, insignia. The king sat on an elevated table alone, the knights at a table at his right hand, at a all the length of the a room cupboard against them ; over with all the
"
of
rich
gilded plate ;
above,
wind
at
the
lower
end
the and
music
on
the
balusters
The
music, trumpets,
kettle-drums.
served by the lords and pensioners, who king was of the feast the the middle About brought up the dishes. the king drank the king's health, and theirs, knights drank
the
queen
trumpets
came never
sounded,
in at the
and
the
Tower but
guns
were a
fired.
The
banquet,
only
at
as
spectator, for
king's left hand cheer all the The time. was knight extraordinary, each The room was hung with having forty dishes to his mess. the richest tapestry. In conclusion, the banqueting stuff was flung about the room profusely," says our author,^ who that that confesses he made when a hasty retreat sport showers have which been of meats, sweetto cakes, began, appears
she
seated
herself,but
stood
the
comfits, and
and
to
fruit,for
the
benefit
of
the
spectators,
were
make
scramble
Such
merry
the
among conclusions to
of
them.
the
royal banquets
times,
when
among
and
usages
of
the
good
lived
old
in
the any of
kings
their
could
queens
England
public,and
and
appearance ever-open
behavior, who
of
see
doors
the them
palace, were
take
enter
a
the
and banqueting-hall,
their
meals,
Stuart Charles
custom
which
ended
with
dynasty. subjects
Evelyn
converse
on
records
with
the
scientific
some was a
these
the
occasions,
first time
cut for him
mentions, with
tasted
that satisfaction,
he
piece which
the
king
'
from
his
Evelyn.
CATHARINE
OF
BRAGANZA.
271
which all
with
that
peculiar graciousness
made faults Tom
even
of
manner
won
hearts, and
the the
in
a
moralists
and his
many
which
character.
"
witty
bad
Killigrew
there
honest
"
king,
way
man
to
all.
name, to
see
There that
if
able and
I could
command
majesty
executed,
Charles
would all
things
this had
soon
be
mended
as
; and if he
Stuart, who
; but
employment
he
were
if you
man
this
the
fittest
of king, speaking of the duke the York to being mastered by his wife, compared him character of the hen-pecked husband in the play of Epicene,
or
On
another
occasion, the
the
Silent "that
Woman,
he
and
said
no
to
more
some
would
go
with
Otter."
a man
"
"
Sir,"asked
a
Killigrew,dryly,
Otter
to
which to his
to
was
be ;
no
Tom
his
home and
wife, or
reviled
mistress
manner
?"
'
There
by the imperious him the rendered lady Castlemaine laughing-stock of the whole ing court. They had a fierce quarrel about the king sendthe duke of Buckingham for sundry misto the Tower demeanors,
when at king was a jade, that
in which
the
she
used
such
so
violent far
as
language
tell had
a
that
"
the
was
last
provoked
with
to
her
she
meddled
with."
"
She if he
retorted
were
that
not
not
suffer
them, and by fools that did not understand and those best able to serve his best subjects, cause him, to of Buckingham's offences was be imprisoned." One having
to
be
carried
on
employed
to
man
to
lay on
been
he
his
one
who
had
king's nativity; this he contrived the duchess-dowager of Eichmond, sister, of the king's playmates in infancy, and
cast
the
for whom
knew
Charles
ever
entertained
gard. brotherlyre-
buffoon as a for employed Buckingham the king's diversion, and successfullylaughed away the last spark of better feelingthat had lingeredround his heart. his powers
^
Pepys.
272 As
rose
CATHABINE
OF
BEAGANZA.
the
into of
unprincipled
power
on
of
the
was
the
avowed
enemy
the
of
of
whom
he
king to rid himself, if not of so credit the assertions more questionable. If we may as bishop Burnet, Buckingham notoriously false a witness If he would give him leave, he proposed to the king, that would steal the queen and send her to a plantation, away, where she would be well and carefullylooked to, and never heard of any more be given out that she had ; but it should fall in with some principles to deserted, and that it would the pretence of carry on an act for a divorce, grounded upon
"
wilful
desertion."
It
required
to induce
no
very the
remarkable
cise exer-
king, unprincipled he was, from the atrocity to revolt as a project of which Sir Eobert was only equalled by its absurdity. Murray told me," pursues that the Burnet, rejected king himself this with horror. He said it was wicked a thing to make and she his wife was a lady miserable only because poor ingham Buckfault of hers." had children was no no by him, which should be suggested that her majesty's confessor dealt with, to persuade her to retire into a convent, on. which readily grant the king grounds the parliament would
of conscientiousness
"
"
divorce.
him had
Charles
too
no
gave
in
to
this
him
scheme, but
"
Catharine she
loved
"
fondly to part
vocation for
a
from
voluntarily ;
said,
She
religiouslife." The evil counsellors the sovereign's bad by whom sions pasdid not scruple to whisand cherished per flattered were the possibility it of persuading his parliament to make
This the tale
'
appears
it is certain
that
was
the the In
narrator creature
had
of
best
the
subject, as he
his
unprincipled
of this
schemes.
fact, he
bad who
crept
man,
under he
as a
the
auspices
whose
him
was
an more
introduced
by
field.
his
patron, Lauderdale,
his
had
found
understrapper, and
extensive
thought Buckingham
before
peculiar
talents
might
to
be employed
the
king,
fortune
and of
he
had
the
honor
of preaching
in
his
good
as
his sermon,
who
appointed
Burnet.
one
of his
chaplains.
CATHAEINE
OF
BEAGANZA.
273
before other
of
lawftil for
of hi8
him
to marry
a
new
wife
he
had
got rid
the far-
reverend
divine, no
than
famed found
Burnet, afterwards
his pen He
wrote
bishop
capable of using
doctrine. Gilbert Burnet's
in vindication
two successively
Dr.
one
Solution
of two
Cases
touching Polygamy,
allows
in those
the other
Divorce,
ture Scripon
Cases. of
It is needless
the
affectingto search Scripture as an aimed at the for vice. These excuse polluted shafts where ingham innocent at the suggestion,it is presumed, of Buckqueen, It was and Lauderdale. expected that they would have obtained the reward of a rich bishopric for the writer,
base
hypocrisy
but when
Charles
despised both
some
the
adviser
and
the
advice
; and
Burnet,
of
years
court in
opponents
on
the
of
a
being deprived
letter of
strance remon-
wrote chapel-royal,
his immoral
most
from
cutting contempt. whose men principleshe respected. and consistent a bishop Ken gave him
on
him of life, he treated with the way Charles endured reproof patiently
When
severe
the
lent excel-
tion exhortaman
his
wicked
he life, he
did
not to
treat
that author
upright
of
the
with
the of
contumely
Conscience}
all these dark
offered
the
two
Cases
While
queen,
*
plots were
every
other
were
she
astonished
one
in
the
of
These
papers,
works
are
with
; but to
much
expunged
one
from
Burnet's and
they
literary curiosities
of John
by
Court
two
of his Great
admirers^ Britain,
tracts
was
one are a
be
seen no
in the
means
Appendix
an
Macky's
book.
of
scarce,
but
by
unattainable of the
The
which
infamous
printed by Macky,
of the to
with
bishop,to
these
John
Macky
is very
witnesses,
the moral
man
and
had
to do
with
its settlement.
He
and written
reproachful
them
with assistance who
was a
bishop's son
ignorance
of the
are
suppressing
papers,
were
publishes
for the
utter of
a
of their
turpitude. divorcing
and
They
the Catharine Hon.
Burnet,
corrupt Lauderdale,
from
great promoter
the
Charles
II.
Macky
in
declares the
originals
of
possession of the
were
Archibald
Ham
as
handwriting
Burnet
himself,
copied at
words,
the
"
Lauderdale
Papers ; and he gives them, to use his own of just freethinking, showing the integrity of
these documents
as
noble
mriter."
Burnet's trouble of
his
own,
without
any
274
the
CATHARINE
OF
BEAGANZA.
giddy
was
revelries
then
of
the
"
the
rage,
the
court.
ading Masquerballs in
masked
aces pal-
and
theatres, but
that
of
sport
which
prevails
The and other seasons of public license. during carnivals about masked, king and queen, and all the courtiers, went in separate parties, in quest of adventures, so disguised that, without being in the secret, no one could distinguish them. in hackney-chairs, entered carried about They were that merryindications houses where lightsand music makings gave with the wildest about were going on, and danced her Once the queen frolic. party, and got separated from and left her her chairmen, not knowing her, went away
alone. in
a
She
was
much or,
returned
to
Whitehall The
hackney-coach,
of
being well surrounded that her majesty was mies, aware by spies and enewho were eagerly watching to take advantage of the she might be betrayed, to into which slightestindiscretion accusations form against her as a pretence for a divorce, safe for decent that it was neither nor honestly told her
earl
Manchester,
Charles's
others, in a chamberlain,
cart.'
"
her
to go
about
as
she
had
done
of her
late.
The
reports
reached
of his
Buckingham's
ears, he
evil
to
designs against
warn
wished
in the had
her the
of
her
having danger."
^
Early
the
year
sworn
1668
news
arrived don
in
England
that
Cortes
fealty
by
errant olden madame
to
Pedro,
of was, the
Catharine's
similar of and
story
France.
is
related
Campan
and
unfortunate
a
Marie
of
Antoinette
the
This
of the
however,
that
de
summer
remnant
sports
of with
pastimes
from
son
been
practised by
Anne
the of
royal
tria, Ausand
family
two and
were
France her
remote
antiquity.
his out
known
Louis
XIV.,
mademoiselle
one
Montpenaier,
night in house, where by
handed the
to
or
three
of the
courtiers,went
and The
incognito
a
fine
masks
fancy costumes,
with much to the
entered, uninvited,
and
on
merchant's
were
they
bridal
celebratinga wedding.
glee,
custom
strange masks
welcomed
party guilty
of
the such
spice-plate
foot all
was
immediately
the the
contents
them,
was
according
of comfits
occasions, when
under its
grande
salver in
on
mademoiaelle
the
were
levity
of
striking her
scattered and
which
air.
the This
dishes
wild
placed, and
so
the
prank party
induced
were
much
laughter
a
inconvenient
fain
to make
hasty
to the
retx-eat.
They
followed
led to
a
by
some
of the
their
guests, who
tracked
them
Louvre, which
Times.
discovery of
quality.
'
Burnet's
History
of
his
Own
CATHABINE
OF
BEAGANZA.
275
of his
younger his
brother, and
had
that
there
on
was
every
the
throne,
party
the
imbecile
king Alphonso.
in all
Queen
cerned con-
Catharine
her
that
took
possession
The to in I earl
of
the
ambassador's
of
this
revolution. the
event
of
sir William my
can
particulars
if to-night, A last been
letter, get
the
be
transcribed
of
the
queen's
effort made
to
obtain
arrears
of Catharine's the
portion had
but The it.
in those and
previous
had
year,
that
preceded
civil
had
war
subsequent
and
between
brothers,
the
phonso Alto
Pedro,
the
deprived Portugal
engagements
beautiful
one
power
make in
good
pecuniary
behalf
of bride
of the
queen-mother
of Eichmond
season.
Catharine's The
reappearance
court
as a
the
was
duchess events
in the She
of the
any
of the
had
steadily refused
to
to
to hold
communication
with to be her
bility. no-
the
king, or
receive the
his hand to of
so
but visits,
of
permitted
elevation
All
kiss
her
a on
by marriage
eyes were,
was
high
rank
course,
king, whose
herself apparently unsubdued, but she conducted with Eumor of a virtuous the dignifieddecorum matron. find by the the nevertheless, busy on subject, as we was, letters of Charles's in one to following mysterious passage
passion
his
beloved to
Henrietta sister,
duchess heard
on
of
Orleans, who
had
"
alluded
were
something
If
she
had
the
subject:
"
You
misinformed of Eichmond.
in your you
concerning intelligence
were as
the
ess duchwith
a
well
acquainted
as
little fantastical
neither wonder
gentleman
nor
Cupid
I am,
you
would which
take
sudden
changes
of
of his in
conducting, but
The
duchess
in this matter
it." ^
her
lord
house,
the
Sir John
Dalrymple's Appendix.
CATHAEINB
OP
BEAGANZA.
small-pox
of
was
all fears
the
about
her
quered con-
several
so
visits/
allied for
him
which,
to
as
she
wife
the
of
nobleman
a
nearly
to
the
throne,
he
pretext of
or
royal etiquette
refuse
doing, nor
into her
could
she
the
duke
a
admit Charles
sick-chamber. wish
to
come
That
at
such
a
prince
would
his
was
as
II.
should
of the
such
time
strength
ill for
a
of
his
one
attachment of
her
to
She looked
recovered, but
eyes
injured,and
she
The king was, nevertheless, so long time. Sunday, when transported by his passion for her, that one coach to be ready to take his guards and he had ordered him into the park, he suddenly got into a private boat with set to Somerby water a singlepair of oars, all alone, and went house, where, the garden door not being open, he climbed the intention of the wall to visit her,' apparently with over particulars of the reception taking her by surprise. The
fair
was
duchess
so
are
not
be
no
doubt she
who of
knew the
was
that chastely correct of its being a spirited repulse. The could rely on her virtue, appointed
her
ladies
more
of
than
her
bedchamber.
Charles
to
his
queen,
with
pleasure,and
from
of from the
usually complaisant at this time he whom supped every night with parent apappearing otherwise mightily reformed,'
may be
was
which
an
inference of
the
drawn
that
the
influence
Richmond
infamous
very Castlemaine.
of
vorce di-
been
suddenly stopped by
flattered the queen, of
the
delusive
hopes,
heir
to
which
had
again
and assisted
bringing an
to
England; probably
these, although
this ill-treated
destined
end
as
before,
that
princess to retain her position in of the of as intrigues queen-consort, spite ham Buckingand Burnet her supplanted. It was to have also said clared lady Castlemaine unexpectedly, but prudently, deagainst the divorce, recollectingthat it was ble impossifor the her, and king to marry dreading the probable
'
"
Reports Pepys.
of
M.
de
Rouvigny,
in
Dalrymple's Appendix.
s
Pepys.
Ibid.
278
-and but the
one
CATHAEINE
OF
BKAGANZA.
singing
voice
was
very
did
good together ;
appear
"
but
yet
there that
was was
that
considerable, and
And Mr. here," pursues he, I saw signor Joanni. kiss the was queen's hand, who mighty Montague him." This of lord Sandwich's one gentleman was and to
Sidney
kind
to
family,
went,
all of that
to
name
Catharine,
her
as
far
as
her
power
friendship. Their majesties spent market the month of October at Audley End, Euston, and Newthis The foreign ambassadors, the privy year. all the their autumnal on council, and court, accompanied them to Whitehall, for the They returned progress. celebration of the queen's birthday, in November ; this was
the
which
continued
show
usual
commencement
a
of
the
the and
gay
29th
season
in
London,
the versary anni-
closed
of
few
days
after
of
May,
in
Confident
birth
were
restoration.
the
heir 19th
at
entertained,
about
to
of
1669,
dinner
that
give
on
an
spring to England.
of
Pepys
at with in her
now
records the
he in
a
saw
her,
own
the
May,
as
"
king
her
apartment
gown, garb, he
hall, Whiteis
white
a
pinner,
than
such
as
loose
wrapping simple
the
at
on
such
termed
peignoir ;
in which in to
says,
"
she
her
looked
handsomer
was
full
dress," and
that the in
adds,
that
appearance
the
confirm
hopes
Nun
that
were
entertained
and
was
taken, however,
Mrs. and
so
suddenly
of her ChiflSnch's
ill
to
send from
for
a
another
women
great haste
few hours
apartments,
In
to
a
considerable she
was
on
her
lord
Arlington
"
sir William
Ist that to
of
June,
the
cannot
this
queen
is very
well, and
and God more. rejoice more grant that it have its effect accordingly, to make all happy.'' Six us days the afterwards communicates his king disappointment to his sister, of Orleans, with the duchess that the remark
"
there
had
been
of
a
no
accident
to
cause
it." ^
Charles,
with
now more
despairing
complacency
^
family by
ever
Catharine,
project
of
listened
than
the
to
the
obtaining
p. 26, vol. ii.
the
lib-
See
letter
in
Dalrymple's Appendix,
CATHARINE
OF
BRAGANZA.
279
wife time
erty of seeking
of
a
younger
and
more
fruitful this
by
lord
means
divorce.
About of
Eoos,
another
bill with
a bill in the adultery, moved dissolving the tie, including leave to The duke of Buckingham supported
wife
interest
of his
faction
; the
duke
of
opposed it,having
and
all the
bishops on
was
his
side,except
on
Wilkin.
and
The
controversy
carried
with
king took the opportunity of entering in his ordinary dress, and, seating himself the house the on claring, to the proceedings with throne, listened eager interest,deit was "that as good as a play.'' The bill passed, and his majesty was he urged by the base junta by whom it the surrounded solve to make was precedent for a bill to dishis marriage with the queen as regarded the legality of Catharine's of marrying another wife, for the rectitude
great heat,
the
conduct
an
had
been of
such
that
no
one
dared
even
to
breathe
insinuation
never
had
But either Charles disloyaltyagainst her. into this iniquitous design, or seriously entered
would time
came
his
conscience
the
not
permit
within
him
to
carry
of that the
it
through,
house, he
for when
three
it
was
days
appointed
chosen
must
by
told
the
confederates
infamous to
for Bab
the
before
the
tool
he
by
let
Buckingham
that matter of
conduct
business, "that
not
alone, as
that who
it would who to
do,"
taken
to
the
extreme
annoyance
person,
were
had
infinite
pains
In to
in
preparing
a
those
other
secure
majority
the There bill.
was
for
the
divisions
the
anticipated readings
of
one
sympathy subject
of
of
close confidence and a point on which a sisted opinion, little suspected by the world, subCharles and Catharine
; this
was
between
on
the
religion. Charles, although the companion of scoffers,and openly applauding the profane language,the ribald jests of Buckingham, Eochester, and all the godless
crew,
male
and
female, by whom
with
he
for
was
surrounded,
was
secretly impressed
respect
'
the
principlesof
his
Burnet.
280
CATHARINE
OF
BRAGANZA.
queen. was,
was
an
Bigoted
and
and
narrow-minded
as
Catharine
edly undoubt-
innocence
there practice superstitious overmuch, about her, a purity and atmosphere of holiness in her conversation, and an integrity in her conduct,
in
which
showed
and
as
that
matters
all she of
tender
a
did
was
from
motives
had
of
conscience
from and his
duty.
season
Charles
of
received
mother,
him.
in
the of
infancy, the
first
only impressions
on
made
of the
of
a
that were ever religious nature Those impressions, without producing any Christian convictions,- piety and purity of
"
life, gave
haunted militated love the
was
strong bias
the
in
favor
of
Catholicism, which
to less than
of
world for
struggled against it,for it habitual against his self-indulgenceand his interest,and succeeded in deceiving
idea that he
was an
tomb.
He
into
a
the
infidel.
His
brother
time
deterred
by
one
his
persuasions
to
and
commands
from
his
conversion
on
the
Eomish
creed;
with
but
he,
occasion, lamented
tears
did not love it sufiienjoy his religion, his the ciently to make slightest self-sacrifice to prove of opinion sincerity ; it was, in reality,merely a matter with The spondence him, and not of faith. kept up a correqueen
not
with intercourse
were
Eome,
of
and
this
served the
to
cover
the
tine clandes-
others, though
of her assuredly the cause connected with the implicated in the accusations of the Eoman Catholic popish plot. The re-establishment of the of the leading articles one worship in England was duchess secret was negotiated by Henrietta treaty which
most
'
of
Orleans
between
Louis
XIV
and
Charles
to
II. Dover
After
long correspondence, that princess came and Charles of concluding it. purpose that there, and the deep state-intrigues and sister were the royal brother of fetes and succession which rejoicings,
of
for the
met
Catharine
were
discussed beneath
veiled
took
place in
and
to
honor this
her
arrival.
It
was
the
first the
time latter
Catharine
returned
princess had
she
met,
and
when
France,
sister-
spoke in the
most
^
friendly manner
Dalrymple's Appendix.
of
her
royal
CATHARINE
OF
BEAGANZA.
281
de woman, that
in-law.
"
told queen
her
was
couBin,
a
mademoiselle
Montpensier,
not she
that
thorough
full
good
This borne
virtuous,
the
and
of
one."
was
piety,
and
respect
of
of every
to
the
merits
Catharine almost
return
a
sister of her
weeks after
lord
her
with
to few
her
dying breath,
this
France,
hours of
beautiful
young
agonizing illness. in The of this ratification secret treaty placed Charles Louis the degrading position of a pensioner of France. of XIY. had and mistresses the wives previously bribed such of his ministers had declined or as receiving money hands, and the despatches of Eoujewels with their own
vigny
and
Barillon
contain
sufficient
evidence
of
moneys of
paid by that sovereign to Algernon Sidney and the the republican party, who, under pretence of a foreign power the hireling tools ism^ were
civil
of the strife in
others
of
to
was
patriotstir up
aware
their
own
a laxity of corruption of preferred a peaceful disgraceful, principle scarcely more to his own use, to its appropriation of the gold of France being lavished on his subjects in the shape of bribes for his
injury.
indolence
no
His
extravagance
him to
him of
needy, imposts
of
of
and
his
cost
inclined
supplies that
of
sufferings to
government
enormous
his
people.
cruel
well's Crom-
had
afforded
precedent
articles the
an
revenue
by taxing
torn been from have
but
revenue
necessities
the of
the
collected
liked
without
to
the draw
; Charles
better of
exchequer
were
of
his
wealthier the
neighbor
a
France.
There
times
when
and he
spirit of
fain to
British broken
secret
monarch
from the
stirred
chain
;
him,
would
have the
Louis
a
threatened
statement
publish
of the rather to A
correspondence,
that
the had taken
plain
transactions
than
place
between
them, and
him
endure
the
exposure,
dictated of the
Charles
submitted
follow
few
by
duchess
implicitly.
of
after the
out
Orleans, Charles
yacht, with
282 confidential
CATHARINE
OF
BEAGANZA.
person,
de when
to
bring
whom
to
England
he
came, it had and
was
the
seen
beautiful
in attendance
mademoiselle
on
Queroualle,
at
her
Dover.
of
She
queen
his
Catharine,
sister's memory, of
of
out
respect, as
her
became the of most
to receive
of
maids
honor.
She
and
soon was
acknowledged
of
of the
one
Charles,
troublesome
intriguantes extravagant.'
There the the
was a
that
reign, and
9th
the
most
great ball
the court
on
the
of
February, 1671,
the queen and
at all
theatre
ladies
in Whitehall
palace, in
danced. observes
of
of
Catharine her
Braganza,"
a no
of
was
educated
Catholic, children,
It and
king
of
love
dancing.
might
have
the
a
that loving a ball was people of those times her in a person whose figure excluded capital sin,even all hopes of gracing it ; that a princess of Portugal be a Catholic if she had any religion at all ; and that
good
"
here
we
take
leave
are a
to
finish and
the
sentence
the
words of
of
holy writ,""
Yet from every her
on
gift
heritage that
the most
eometh
did not
the
Lord."
these
considerations
prevent
being feeling
it in aimable
:
"
with
a
scurrilous
lampoons to high
could have
occasion. and
man,
making pretences
Andrew
moral
found to
so
sanctity like
heart to
Marvel,
like
his
address
a
lines
the is
following
difiicult to
"
and
unoffending
princess, it
imagine
Reform,
And
the
never
errors
of
your called
youth,
truth j
heard,
After
the
birth
son,
was
created money
duchess
from her
of
Portsmouth.
Though
was
most
rapacious
great age,
so
in her
requisitions
her at the
at
for
stantly con-
impoverished by
to
a
gambling
ducal age
propensities.
of
her
beauty
in
and
as
died
seat of
her
son
Richmond,
declares
Aubigny,
France,
the
lately
and
1734,
were
the
ninety.
with
Evelyn
massive
that her
ten
ments aparttimes
at Whitehall
splendid,and
of the
richness
and his
glory
of
to
queen's,
value."
plate, whole
tables
'
stands
notes
incredible
In
Dryden'a
Works.
CATHAEINE
OF
BEAGANZA.
283
Poor You
prirate balls
must
content dance
the
danoe little
(and
be seen,
"
Ill-natured
For
goblin,
to
and and
nothing
wiser
root
can
but
dance,
our
mankind.
thing
ambition
most
could
great monarch
do,
the would
who
have
his
crown
?"
Our
on
his
this
coarse
series
of
personal insults
:
"
climax
in conclusion
to go below
What And
will dance
as
be
next, unless
your the and
you
please
among
There,
You may
upon
o'erset the for
Stygian
sink rites you
float.
boat j
the
laden
While
And
we
funeral
devoutly pay.
are
dance
joy that
danced
As
further
instance
of
the
unprovoked
is the
Marvel
in which another the
at
against
her
name
poor is
Catharine,
duke court
into needlessly dragged by him the of his pasquinades, on which impunity with of Monmouth and his guilty associates appeared after
their the There barbarous murder of the
unfortunate
in
a
parish-beadle, on
drunken
same
night
was
of
to
February
have been
a
28, 1671,
this
grand ball the was quence prevented in consenight at the palace, which and horror caused of of the confusion by the news for the following obseroccasion vation outrage, which gave
:
"
frolic.
"
See The
And
what
mishaps
dare death
e'en
Whitehall,
ball ! little
sillyfellow's disappoints
doubtless
puts
have
the
queen,
poor
danced
chuck,
a
Who
*******
would
it like
duck.
Yet
shall Whitehall,
these
men
the
innocent,
the
good.
lace and blood."
See
dance
all daubed
with
satire could inflict had been castigationwhich had the ill-treated by Monmouth ; but what richly deserved should be of his profligatefather wife done, that her name of Catharine ? ' The his crimes of mixed failings up with
The
severest
'
This
a
was
the
second
atrocity in which
two
the
spoiled darling
The
first
was
of
an
Charles attack
on
had
sir
been
principal
instigator within
months.
284
CATHARINE
OF
BEAGANZA.
are
fewer
a
recorded
of
her
in the
than
of
bears
page
historic
want
from
to
of
wilful
desire
act
amiss.
could warrant not of the class that They certainlywere any in the of ribald her with in scorpions shape one chastising her Evelyn was certainly greatly annoyed with rhymes. to a one on occasion, but there her offence only amounted of taste in the fine arts, and want a deficiency of that generous which the house of of of the princes royal patronage noble an Stuart afforded so example. in the success of Evelyn, it seems, was deeply interested for his exquisite celebrated so Grinling G-ibbon, afterwards he had discovered on carvings in wood, whom by accident of a poor looking through the window solitary thatched house in the fields near Sayes court, and seeing him engaged in carving the crucifix of Tintoret, conor taining large cartoon than hundred more one figures, exquisitelyexecuted, with frame cate a wrought in festoons of flowers, the most deliand if lovely that could be imagined. Evelyn asked The he artist civillyopened the door, and might enter. examine the work, which that to plished accompermitted him considered beautiful virtuoso than more anything of
the kind
he
was
had
seen
in
all
his
travels.
He
asked
frame
the alone
price,which
well worth
lOOZ.
Evelyn
; and
the
he
the
money
the
saw
the
king
John
the
Coventry, who
had
incurred
a
the
debate
on
proposal of
for
taxing theatres, by
Monmouth
in
sarcastic undertook
glancing
earnest
at
his
majesty's
sumption, prehe
affection
actresses.
punish Coventry
thirteen
of
for this
which,
spite
of
the
duke of
of
York's
remonstrances,
his
to
performed
Sandys
as
in
the
cowardly
from the
fashion
employing
son
their
was
lieutenant, and
the him
O'Brien
house
the of
of
lord
Inchiquin,
nose
he
returning
threw
on
commons,
December
slit his his
23, 1670.
to the
were
ruffians
a
ground,
of the
beat
him,
and
penknife, and
took
would
have
finished
by taking
and screened.
but life,
four
interrupted.
miscreants
act
Parliament
cognizance
but
was
outrage,
was
punished
The
of the
with
banishment,
and from
Monmouth
Coventry pardoned
creature all
against parties
his
cutting
concerned
life
on
maiming
such
in the
"
passed
for of the
on
treatment
the
death
poor
had
begged
his knees.
Maxwell.
Lingard.
286
he would
at that three credit
CATHAKLNE
OF
BEAGANZA.
be the
purchaser.
he
was
Charles
was
in
pecuniary
; he
straits
time,
cravats at the
for in
almost
without
very few
linen
had and
only
no
the
world,
stockings,
lute absoof these more linen-draper'sto procure necessaries mand consequently he could not readily com; the money to buy Gibbon's carving, but he gratified the shifted pectation exthe pride of the artist by extolling it,and He wife. himself of to his purchasing from it to be carried to her apartment, whither adroitly causes
'
he
conducts for
Evelyn
to
and
the
matter
artist,and
her and
own
leaves way.
them
with
her,
income
her
was
settle the
Catharine's
unpunctually paid,
loss for
who
are an
she
was
much the
one
at
women
extra
pounds
reason
as
about to her
to
it,and
and not
the
by depreciating the work, this affords for not an excuse buying it. Catharine, venient being skilled in the delicate art of declining an incona compliment, is regarded as a perpurchase with son and destitute of taste and liberality, chronicled by gets wisest of the age a man capes esas simpleton, while Charles
of them
comes
uncensured. traits
It
is,however,
recorded. follies and and
so
to
be
regretted that
of literature
no
of
her
generosity, or
been
all his
encouragement
all his
or
the
fine
arts, have
with II., in his
an
Charles
and
arts
won
was sins,
so
frank
gracious
which
the
manners,
form
hearts He
important
all who
came
of
perfect in all the minor part of king-craft,that he within the sphere of his
the
sarcasms
fascinations. he
was
seldom
resented
with
more
which wit
occasionallyassailed,because
those
who satirized
he
possessed
than
repartee.
of
The the
writing
with a generally retorted earl of Eochester one day took the liberty following impromptu epigrain on his majesty's
him,
and
chamber
door
"
"
Here
lies
our
sovereign
no a
man
lord relies
the
on
king,
;
Whose
word said
Who
And
never
foolish
a
thing,
one."
never
did
wise
Pepys.
CATHARINE
OF
BRAGANZA.
287
he
had read
"
It
is very
"
lines ;
are
my my
doings are
own." the in
those
of
my
ministers, but
a
my
in
one
of
with
which
Addison
has
affectionate
when carouse, in the Mansion be the
talk
back his he
been
feasting with
"
loving
knew
came
Certain
it is that
to in
The
king
the
made
from
circle of
ladies,to
Dutch loves he
to
what
advance
who
I had
can
in the that
wonder
his
a
faults,startling as
He
decorations in the
they
new
have
been
to
so
the
pure Gibbon
"
moralist?
the
a
easily induced
ing talknext
for had
fair
it," pursues
I
presented
sheet of
him
with
some
sheets
of
history."
an
entry
ofScers
in of
the
salaries
paid
to
the
sir
Catharine's
household
the
while
Strickland that
was
keeper
a
of
were
we privy-purse,'
thirty-sixpounds
"
year
disbursed
in
to to
her the
who who
large sum
the fair and of
comparison
noble of and
of
damsels
her ten
in
the
capacity
per It
annum
maids
honor,
the
"
but
maids"
pounds twenty.
have
each,
mother any
a
of
the
is
scarcely
found of
the books
credible
undertake of
that
could
been
to
such to
at
superintendence
I of found
one
maids
honor Papers
of
the
This
curious
document
among of
Strickland
of household the steward
to
Sizergh
of
castle,between
years 1619
to
the
leares
the
expenses
sir of
the
1674, kept by
of
Thomas
Shepherd,
of the
privy-purse
the
queen
operation
the in
the
test
act
gentlemen
his time
Roman
Catholic
as
persuasion, knight
of
and
other
of the
among
Westmoreland
privy-purse, the
the
still
of
family
at
Sizergh.
and colored
It is of crimson with
the
velvet,
the and
shape
C.
of R.
royal arms,
initials
in
silk twist.
288 of Charles
CATHAEENE
OP
BKAGANZA.
queen items
II. for in
so
of the of
payments
from
as
remuneration.' household be
list of
few
rine Cathato
some
Braganza
readers,
in the
this
may
amusing
amount difference
of
our
increased
of of
the the
salaries
present
; but
the
the
relative she
taken
value
was
of
money, often
and,
left in ;
in which be
too the
by
the
the
crown,
must amount
into
calculation
also to
enormous
of
fees and
in those lord
every
office
in
the
court
this account,
then, Catharine's
of IGOl. ; her
chamberlain of
the horse
more
yearly salary
secretary,
the
master
pounds important functionary, her parrot-keeper ; had 33Z. yearly ; her carvers in number, two
same,"
only
fourteen
than
that
her
cup-bearers,
same.
the
her
"
Her in
eight
grooms
of the
privy-chamber
the
same
had
;
each
60^
apothecaries,
j Edward
twelve
number,
50?. ; her of in
surgeon,
her
Hugh
Aston,
her
S7L clerlj:,
entertainment, 3001.;
in
honor, being
of j
so
six
number,
chamberera, eight
Her laundresses
number,
are
keeper
higher
her
are
majesty's sweet-coffers,2QI,"
her
rated
starchers.
Her
musicians,
or
mushioners
according
to
honest
Tom
the best off of all,for twelve Shepherd's orthography, were of the music, of them are paid 1201. apiece,and the master 440^. per and for himself eight boys, is allowed annum;
^
The
abstract
from
the
salary
to
list of
queen of
Catharine's
sir Thomas
household
Strickland's
in
which
these Tom
entries
appear
and
is in the
seems
handwriting
be
a
steward,
tion instrucof his
no
Shepherd,
of
rough transcriptmade
on
by him
upon
for the
duties It
the
It
worthy
is
cavalier-banneret
"
his
entering by
the
ofl"ce.
endorsed
List
of it
her
majesty's
book where into
servants' the
wages."
circumstance of expenses of
has
the
period
between
to
which
leaves
on
belongs
is verified
of its
incurred to her
found
the
of the his
:
"
the items
his office
sir Thomas
are
Strickland,
entering
privy-purse
majesty,
".
Fees The The at the
..
d.
signet-office
..034 6 2 at Whitehall
.
.
2 0 10
6 0 0
The The
the
outer
apartment
the
13
next
indicative
of
foppery
gloves,
of
seven
the
court
of
Charles
II.,
"
"Three
pair
of
jessamy
CATHAEINE
OF
BEAGANZA.
289
her
tailor
is
paid
yearly salary
301. ; the
of
60Z.,and
of her
the
maker, shoe-
361. ; the
cook,
master
majesty's Braganza
of the the master
games, The
savors
50Z.
hunting
of that
and
establishment of
a
of
Catharine
of
Plantagenet
of her
days
"
majesty's bows,"
"
of
her
"
"
majesty's
receives
;"
per
each.
to his salary of 61L attached of a groom majesty's bows," and of her master a majesty's bucks,"
"
annum
; and
"
two
yeomen
of
her
45Z. are clock-keeper'swages of Penalva countess figures in this list as madam Four eign fornurse," with a yearly pension of 1201. service ladies in queen Catharine's are quaintly designated four other of the madams, at by Tom Shepherd as
"
Her
601."
There
are
also
and
some
brief
sums
relative
from
to
her
chequer, ex-
majesty's income,
and amount
the
the
from
together
with
the
received,
secured
makes
per
the
annum
Henrietta
come in-
diflSculty by
maintenance
necessitous queens
government,
'
burdened
at not
the
that
of two
and
even was
the
at first
improved,
two
lord
Arlington's statements,
income,
after
it appears
that
years
to
Henrietta's
her
time
death,
the
was
mortgaged
was
whole
to
revert
was
which
Queen
Catharine
present
sudden
her of
an
the
death She
of
came
her to
sisterher
as
in-law, Anne
soon as
Hyde,
heard
duchess
of York.
fatal till she
she
and
of the
turn
her
sickness
was
had
taken,
when
remained
with
died
She
the
present
; and
Blandford
who
never
bishop
omits
Oxford
visited
duchess
Burnet,
'
opportunity
best known
to
of
attacking Catha^
and
Lord What
;
i. p. 400.
was
debts in
amounted
to
they
complete
contradiction
the
king Charles
biographers,who pertain
to
witnesses
of
her
at
repairs and
improvements
house,
in
progress
at her
death.
290
CATHAEINE
OF
BEAGANZA.
rine, pretends
sacrament of and
; but
"
that read
the
the he
bishop
service
saw
intended for
to
administer
to
the
the
sick
the
duchess
side, sitting by her bedhim from which his modesty deterred reading prayers would, probably, have driven her majesty out of the room ; would that but not being done, she, pretending kindness, not leave her." Now, it is certain that the bishop, after the York when
the queen
conversation
he
had
just had
such
to
with
the
duke
of
York
duchess
or
in the
intention.
The
had other
was
inform
to
Blandford,
to
any
she
speak
Rome,
her,
had
"
that
reconciled
not
this
"
ceived accordingly resisted its sacraments so told, they still inif,when ; but on in, provided they did seeing her, they might come The duke with disturb her controversy." repeated further who to Dr. Blandford, with particulars, replied,
to the
church
of
and
that
he
made
no
doubt
she
would motives
a
do
well,
as
she
had
not went
influenced the
so room
by worldly
and
'
; and
afterwards
made A
her few
short
Christian
exhortation,
to and this the
departed."
had
been which
a
months between
previously
Catharine
itself
on as
event,
duke
casion. oc-
there
of
coolness
had
York,
that the
manifested of York of
on
the
a
following
favor lose
was
The
duke
had
asked
of
the
king,
when
his
regiment
and
guards might
the death of
not
its
rank
Coldstream,
word
"
Monk,
but kind the to
lord
him
Craven,
his
called
that it
the should
queen's troop.
not
;
The
queen,
James
says,
was
not about
of
herself
very
were
him,
duced in-
by
underhand
some
her, who
on
mortification
him,
the
to rank
troop
than
was a
of
guards might
She
and
have
guards."
others, who
the
had
so
glad to put any ask the king that her next to his majesty's influence perhaps more
very
on
herself,pressed
little embarrassed he
he
was
king
between
hard their
this
point
was saw on
that
and told
he
solicitations this
"
the
to
promise
James,
had
came
given
to
his brother.
When
the
king
the
must
James
women
and
said,
and
He
that
that
his
count ac-
majesty
;
teased
by
he
of
others
it
a
and
though
1
consider
II., in Stanier
hardship,
he
Journal
Clark.
CATHARINE
OF
BRAGANZA.
291
would
voluntarilyrelease
others
him
from
never
his
to in
promise,
make him
did, he
of
was
resolved It should
over
for that of
any the
concern
his."
was,
consequence, the
second
queen's guards
with
be
called
troop
an
guards,
arrangement
Like
the
her
duke's rank
regiment,
as
with
sort.' queen-con-
persons,
herself
Catharine
of
than
by
more
Braganza ordinary
departure
when
that
her movements stately ceremonies by which were generally regulated. It was, however, only in the her spirits excited were quest of amusement and the dignity she forgot the stiffness of the infanta from the
queen. the
of
the
The end
the
most
notable
of
her
frolics
the
occurred
was
towards
of
court
at folk,' Suf-
Audley days
took
was
End,*
residence
and
and
countess
of
where
with it into
she
the
entertained While
to
for
her
several
there,
see
majesty
with
ingham. Buck-
go
incognita
town
the
fair which
held
at
the
neighboring
of
of and
Saffron the
Walden,
of
Frances
duchess
Eichmond,
duchess
for this They arrayed themselves expedition in short red and other articles of with waistcoats petticoats, what of country lasses, they imagined to be the costume and in this mounted The on disguise set forth. queen, the brave old a jade, rode on a pillion behind sorry cart of Eichmond cavalier, sir Bernard Gascoigne,* the duchess
1
2
Journal This
of
James
II.
situated and
on
princely mansion,
lord editor
the
borders
of of
Essex his
and son,
to the
late
Braybrooke,
of
is the and
family-seat
of
the
the
*
noble
Correspondence.
this noble
Young
James
grandson daughter
the
pair,was
natural
lady
of
*
Charlotte
Jemima
daughter
The
by
Elizabeth Suffolk
viscountess
was
Shannon,
Catharine's
sir
Henry
in the
Killigrew.
countess
queen
principal lady
beginning
the and of
service
that he of Colchester
with
town
incurred
peculiar
selected
and
ill-will Fairfax
to
parliament, and
his the
council of
was
as a
on
the
to
Lisle
Lucas,
for the
expiate
Sir
crime
having
led out
extremity
king.
Bernard
those
loyal
gen-
292
behind Mr.
CATHAEINE
OP
EEAGANZA.
behind Eoper, and the duchess of Buckingham all so overBut they had another done gentleman of the court. of their disguises,in consequence, we presume, may and copying the representation of peasants at the theatres from instead of taking their models masks court reality,
that
more
like
as
antics
than
rustics, and
the
to
a
soon
them,
to
in the
strolling company
their but the
queen
comedians, who
were
about
to
tribute con-
amusement into
a
by
booth
their to
going
stockings for her sweetheart," and with a blue, for his sweetheart," pair of gloves, stitched found soon out," says our author, by their "they were gibberish,to be strangers," meaning foreigners. Doubtless sir Bernard the queen's Portuguese, and tier Gascoigne's courwhat at imitating they supposed to be the attempts
"
droll
"
'
manners
and must of
language
had
queer the
an
of
Essex
and
Suffolk
peasants,
of the
at
fair
have the
and
appearance
The
both little Buckingham were Her her dark women. dumpy hair, olive majesty, with complexion, and large black might, perhaps, have eyes, borne to a foreign some likeness, in her short red petticoat, fair face of Prances ; but then the graceful figure and gypsy of Eichmond, duchess she who la belle Stuart had been as
queen
duchess
of
the
star
of
the The
court,
in the
must
assorted
with
such
elled. unrav-
gabardine.
A
mystery
however,
had
seen
presently
the
was
person
crowd, who
queen
at
proud
had
of pro-
castle-yard
he
to share
the
same
thrown
an
off
of
might
he
was
"die
a
airily," when
of
recollected
by
officer
parliament that
make
subject
on
the
duke
reprisal?cr
reprieved.
an
IS
his The
murder
all the
of
therefore
coigne the
part
1
of
of
Gas-
in
very
old
man
when
at
performing
of
Braganza
of
Saffron Walden
fair. Letter
from
Mr.
Henshaw
to
sir
Robert
Paston
Oxnead,"
Ives's
Select
Papers.
294
CATHARINE
OP
BEAGANZA.
Charles
fishing-town was 250Z.,' a more suspended by a rich chain, value than perchance, to royalty at that era acceptable offering, the of Yarmouth town the four-and-twenty herring-pies which bound to present annually to was by ancient tenure in the it was the sovereign. ISTo doubt, as height of the of the most for such season especial dainties, a tribute added bloaters for their table; and was majesties' own and James poration, were regaled by the corprobably, as Charles the a conspicuous article in herring-pies formed the bill of fare,which unfortunately has not been preserved. much Charles was pleased with his entertainment, and the port and town, declaring he did not greatly admired think He bestowed he had such a place in his dominions.' the Balthe accolade of knighthood on recorder, Eobert other dock, and two gentlemen. He slept at the house of Mr. James Johnson,' and the next day parted for Norwich, where he and the queen to be the guests of lord Henry were of the dukes of Howard,* at that ancient city residence Norfolk called the duke's noble mansion, palace.' That had lain desolate which since the decapitation of the lover of Mary queen of Scots (in consequence of whose attainder of Norfolk the dukedom had been for a century extinct), fallen almost into ruins, was and had hastilyrepaired,and at notice fitted up in a suitable manner for the only a month's is brieflydetailed reception of the royal guests. All which in a contemporary letter by a citizen of Norwich,^ to a
"
naval
had been jewel which that bearing characteristic purpose, the prosperity of that great whence rings, derived, namely, four golden hera
"
with
'
friend
'
of
his
in
Records
London,
of
endorsed, Narrative
quoted by
to Norwich.
of
His
Ma""*
Corporation
of
Yarmouth,
visit
Dawson
Narrative
^
Charles
the
of
Second's
Echard's
Hist,
England.
of
' *
Corporation Records
In
Yarmouth,
created
1672, king
to him the
Charles forfeited of
this
restored
dukedom
of
recognized him
as
tary heredi-
earl-marshal
'
Printed the
by Dawson
Second's
pamphlet,
the
Narrative
of
of
Charles
Norwich,
addressed
to
secretary
the
Archaeological Society.
CATHARINE
OF
BRAGANZA.
295
and
Norwich, 28 S"",'71, wherein we learn that all the house through was nobly and richly furnished with beds, hangings, and the appurtenances for
at
"
the
Q"'
treatment
lodging.
and
The
old
tennis-court
was
turned
as
into
kitchen,
is
one-
the
duke's
bowling-alley (which,
and
one rooms
you
know,
hundred for
and
ninety
foot
long)
their eating,where, ' with all things majesties' being sumptuously adorned room, and wise parted from the rest, the other four do likenecessary, this help to show the greatness of his heart who made noble preparation and entertainment.'' From the learn the great same pleasant authority we found perplexity in which the chief magistrates of l^orwich themselves this important day, when the king and queen on had their royal intentions of entering that loyalcity signified in state the same afternoon, but, alas ! from two nearly opposite directions for his from Yarmouth, majesty was coming ; and Euston her majesty from It road. by the l^ewmarket and his brethren matter was a as obligatory on the mayor their not only of loyalty,but duty, to meet sovereign at is the Trowse bridge, which boundary of the city on the road and usual he was there to go through the travelling, of surrendering the the ceremonies sword, and the mace, corder, keys, in recognition of his royal authority ; and for the rethe as mouth-piece of the city, to harangue and address welcome his majesty in a complimentary : also to tender or a propitiatory offering ia the shape of money him the city bands, to escort to his plate,and then, with lord Henry Howard lodgings at the duke's palace,to which bound his royal guest. to wait in like manner was upon arine CathEtiquette, as well as gallantry,prescribed that queen
several
after
should
and
be received
in
with
the
like testimonials
of
respect
of surrenderthe ceremonial ing everything save and other insigniaof ofiiee, which the mace mission act of subthe sovereign'speculiardistinction to receive. it was "Datharine, being the daughter of a Spanish princess and a of a formal generation and nation, Portuguese king, came and placed,it was well known, great importance on all ex-
homage,
Citizen's
Letter
; edited
by Dawson
Turner, Esq.
296 terna]
CATHABINE
OP
BEAGANZA.
observances
and
; and
she, of
course,
expected
to
be met,
of the cityby complimented on the confines the magistrates and escorted gentlemen, and to be by them of reverto the duke's ence. palace with all due manifestations Their than worships did all they could, and more done fore beand corporation of Norwich was ever by a mayor since ; for, in order to save or time, they mounted and signia, inthemselves horseback, arrayed in their robes on in all the glories Mr. Thomas Thacker, the mayor, red velvet been of a new which had presented to him gown, for the with sword, cap by lord Henry Howard, purpose
welcomed,
"
"
of
maintenance,
mace, and
so
and rode
at
two
hundred down
young
to the
citizens
ably suit-
equipped,
on
they
Trowse
city confines
one
the
meet
Yarmouth
and
road
bridge
After
about
o'clock,
to
welcome
than
his
an
majesty.
hour
for
more
fully waiting very dutiin the pouring rain, to the scarlet velvet, mayor's new had sent out to watch
of the
in
scouts, whom
to
they
notice
the
roads
order with
announce
give
that
of
his of
was
having
an
met
the
avant
couriers
to
his
majesty
lord
Henry Howard, who and with his sons in waiting also, began to be retinue was in fear lest,while all tarrying for the they were king, her should arrive at the city majesty which really happened
or
" "
hour,
thereabouts.
Then
limits had
from
on
the
London their
road
before
to
Mr.
mayor
and could
the
rest
performed
the
duke's
devoir
Ms
majesty, and
return
and her thither. escort palace to meet Lord Henry Howard, however, despatched his two sons to wait for queen Catharine at Cringleford bridge, and to stood also deputed explain to her how matters : the mayor Mr. Corie to make the city'scompliments and for excuses the apparent neglect.'
It
was
four
o'clock
ere
the Mr.
king
mayor
a
and and
his
retinue
arrived had
at Trowse been
bridge,where
The
his
brethren his
sittingin equestrian
left Yarmouth.
pomp
usual
full hour
before
esty majthe
solemnities
performed,
Dawson
congratulatory address
1
delivered
Visit to Norwioh
by
the
Narrative
of
King
Charles's
; edited
CATHAEINE
OF
BEAGANZA.
297
guineas presented and graciously duke's to the received, and the sovereign attended palace, their turned about, though nearly wet worships through, and what made haste her they could to meet majesty. Queen Catharine, who had already crossed their city limits
two
at
offering of
hundred
Cringleford bridge,encountered
broad took hill
the
civic
cavalcade There
on
a
the halt
just through the villageof Baton. the which place, and all the ceremonials
in such
case
a were
rigor of
sides,
etiquette prescribed
and
enacted
on
both
the
recorder
delivered
unfortunately, there was more gratifying,all the in that which they had conducted her majesty with great demonstrations through the city,entering, as the king had in she received was Stephen's gates, where
with vast
complimentary address ; but, it no gift forthcoming to render exhausted having been city funds just presented to the king. They
respect done, at St.
like manner,
"
of
shouts number
and
of
acclamations
of
joy from
and
"
dukes, earls,lords,
our
the
both
chief
on
court
he
numbered
set
here.
conceived
than
down
here which
a
the
crowds
duke's
was
into
never
the
people palace, to
honored
of
of all sorts
see so
offered
as
noble
for and
room
sight
I
Norwich
about
with,
indeed Suffolk
think
were
half
got
horse
gether toor
left
for
man
to
stir hereabout
the
and
vigilaney
character matters
so
of my
is
so
lord
well
Howard,
known
as
generous
ordered
to
world,
I
aforehand,
and
that
I saw, of
besides
their
majesties
say
some
and
the
dukes
grandees
the least
an ever
the
court,
may
hundreds
at
of
orderly
served
supper,
without
confusion, disorder, or
as
attending
first that
great
the
dukes
undertaking
yet
the of
this,which
and with
hath
ventured
to treat
lodge
their
his
house
at
once.
his
.
majesty,
The
.
.
queen,
duke,
trains,
and
Eichmond,
Buckingham,
Monmouth,
and
others
of
less
night
in
298
the duke's
CATHARINE
OF
BEAGANZA.
who
his
own
their stairs
ladies,after
with
the the
quarter, where
lay
earl of
rest
bedchamber
train." It must
waiting, and
that
the
of
ample, majesty's exand quitted queen, Ossory, lord of the ling his majesty's travel-
his
majesties had searched for the express the calendar they could not have purpose, to the inconvenient selected season generality of a more their loving lieges in the metropolitan city of the eastern
be
confessed,
if their
counties in
for
their
royal
the
visit
than
Michaelmas-eve,
of
when,
of
consequence
servants
are
of
local
customs the
that
part
changed,
to the
and
household
the and
gods
in every
mansion and
are
put
the
rout
by
saturnalia
of
scrubbing-brushes, take which for the annual purifications-extraordinary place previous to the departure of old servants, and the painful
exaltation of brooms
interregnum
successors
preceding
the
arrival
domestic
of
their
inexperienced
touched
the not
in oflB.ce.
These
miseries
or
the
noble
to
attendants,
share the
company
invited the
Henry
more were
have palace, but must than ordinarily distressing to all the families expected to extend hospitalityto the influx of and friends, half Norfolk Suffolk, who poured in
"
duke's
"
into
Norwich
to
witness
the
attractive
and
to
pageant
see
of and
the
the
honors duke
paid
of
to the
king
and
queen, hero
them
before day, and (for it was the fatal change in his religion) the darling of at that time the nation. The of the royal visit, worthy chronicler being of lord Henry servant a Howard, and probably a bachelor,
York,
the
naval
of the
has
not
recorded
housewives presume
any of Norwich
of
on
the this
troubles
which
afflicted
; so
we
the
that, instead
locked to
see
of up
about
serving,they
country
Whoever
their
houses,
could.
and
went
with
friends
all
they
played
that
Michaelmas-day, it
king)
by Dawson worked
us
is certain
that
in
their
vocation, unless
1
the
authorities
; edited
before
very have
hard
crowded
Citizen's
Letter
Turner, Esq.
CATHARINE
OF
BEAGANZA.
299
In
the
of
three
"
the
first
place, his
for
touch church
several
persons
king's evil,"
should service
for
which
the
to
arm
repeat
of
prayer,
Then
bind
went
an
provided, or at the Eeformation, a particular of healing, the king having a piece of angel gold on the
"
had
each.
he
in with at the
in
state
to ; and
the when
on
cathedral,
he
where ended
he his
was
sung
anthem
had
hard
devotions went
east
end, kneeling
the
stone, he
into the
entertained, says
to
the
he was nobly bishop's palace,where the city records Blomfield from cording ; but, acNorwich eye-witness also, his citizen, an
to
see
majesty merely
out
went
the
cathedral,
with
his
"
whence
lord
he
tired re-
of
the
crowd,
to
and
stepped'into
himself
the
a
bishop's
palace adjoining
wine
the and duke
refresh attended
sweetmeats,
of
only by
and Howard the lord so and ; Buckingham, returning by the duke's palace,went to the Guildhall, where, followed togetherwith the right honorable by a vast nobility, the
lord
Townsend,
had from the
our
lord-lieutenant leads
in
arms a
of this
of the
county
coats,
from his
new
and
saw
he city,
our
prospect
with
city, and
red
whole
not
regiment
the
so
their
of
and the
wanted
reiterated
filled the
scarce
room
acclamations
whole
to
people, who
coach
joy market-place, as
thence he
to
esty's majhall
had
pass
the
[meaning
went from
to
St. Andrew's
to
hall],where
queen,
and
with
his
a
royal highness
noble
treat
meet
'
the The
received
the
city."
Those
two
900Z.
amounted of this banquet expenses loyal Iforfolk knights, sir John Hobart service
on
and
sir
Eobert
this
their
occasion, by placing
the
table before
sovereign.*
was Queen Catharine all chamberlain, and
attended
her to
by
her
almoner
and
lord
served
1
her
at
meals,"
his
Narrative
Dawson
of
Majesty's Esq.
and
Queen's
, " ".,
treatment
at
Norwich;
edited
by
Turner,
'j j-jjjj
*
Blomfield's
Hist,
of Norwich.
300
CATHARINE
OF
BEAGANZA.
ushers,
and
waiters.
She
had and
in her
train
the
duchesses
countess women,
of of
Eichmond,
four madame
Buckingham,
of
the of
Monmouth,
seven
the
Suffolk, mistress
maids
robes,
the
bedchamber of the
with
a a
honor;
chief of
keeper
sweet
coffers,
dresses laun-
Nunn,
under
the
laundry,
and
"
staff of
her, a baker-woman,
necessary-woman,
The earnest to have king was making a very long suite.' knighted the mayor, who as earnestlybegged to be excused. sir Thomas that honor on His majesty, however, conferred of the most complished acBrown, the author of Eeligio Medici, one physicians of the age." risen have ing, The early that mornvery royal party must
'
to
the
letter eleven
of
the
Norwich
and
citizen,the
both
before
duke of
o'clock;
and their
their
majesties, with
to sir
the
York
at
noble
to
John
Hobart's
Blickling
The registerbeing fifteen miles from Norwich. of book the following record of Blickling church contains this visit : with queen II., Catharine, James King Charles of York, accompanied duke of Monmouth, by the dukes and Eichmond, Buckingham, with divers lords, arrived and dined at sir John Hobart's, at Blickling hall, the king,
"
" "
queen,
duke
of
York, duchesses
the
of
Eichmond
and
others 1671.
ingham, Buckin
etc.,in
whence
the
Prom
king to Oxnead, came through Blickling the next day about one of the clock, going to Eainham, to the lord Townsend's." While his majesty knighted at Blickling,' the youthful heir of the house, Henry Hobart, who was about At thirteen Blickling their majesties years of age. returned to sup and parted after dinner : the queen sleep at Norwich in the duke's the the palace, while king, with
duke of York
to and and divers of the
Norwich,
the
court,
went
to
sir Eobert
was
Paston's
sup
of his Hist,
is
pass
the
night.
Queen's
Oxnead
hall
large
'
2 '
Narrative Blomfleld's
Majesty's and
of Norwich.
the seat of
the
treatment
at
Norwich.
Blickling hall
Hobart
Caroline
baroness
of the
family.
302
CATHARINE
OF
BEAGANZA.
pastoral still glides in peaceful course through woods Bure, which the formed that meads and velvet once park and chase. the of man, within oak pointed A venerable memory was, traditions of the place, which, according to the out, beneath his queen stood when and they shot at the king Charles scending
one
below
the
other
to the
banks
of
the
butts, and
The of fact
it
was
added
that
that
Catharine
of
her
hit
the
mark.
the
in fraternity of bowmen greatly delighted in witnessing feats of archery, gives a that and she to the village tradition strong confirmation bows and their skill in shooting with her lord exercised
the
honorable
arrows
during
1676
a
their
brief
visit
at
Oxnead
hall.
In
the
year
was
an
the
arms
of the fraternity badge for the marshal the with figure of made, weighing twenty-five ounces, archer drawing the long English bow to his ear, bearing having also the Sagitarii, inscriptionRegince Catharince bowmen for of two Portugal, with England and silver
supporters.^
After
queen her return to
Norwich
on
the
in
a
Catharine
manner,
conducted
herself
wished to all who to see by giving free access and their homage, without Quaint respect of persons. pay and to her good-nature on amusing testimony is rendered friend the Norwich this occasion citizen, by our venerative I cannot, likewise, it shall be given : in whose words own know how here forbear to let you infinitelygracious her to all our so city,being pleased to condescend majesty was all sorts of people, of what far as to let almost ever, degree soshe passed along the kiss her hand, ever as gallery and with admirable saint-like charity and most a patience :
'"
"
so
as
our
whole of
was
inhabitants,
else but
of
within her
and
without
doors, ring
.
and
sing
nothing
created
praises,continual
She
was
prayers
ance in attend-
Paston, who
on 1
earl the
Yarmouth. Oxnead.
most
probably
the
queen
during
and f^te
visit to
;
Ency clopsediaBritannica
a
article,Archery.
titles
to
few
years
at
afterwards which
and
there
was
procession
II.
was
archers,
of national
his
majesty
of
most
Charles
present,
when
Shoreditch
marquess
on
Islington
skilful
were
conferred, according
custom,
the
marksmen.
CATHARINE
OF
BEAGANZA.
303
and be eternal
a
and
tears
being
us, must
ear
offered
up
for
her
temporal
if there
no
blessings by
on ever
who
be
all
her
conclude,
that
saint
did
earth,
see,
so
it
nor
majesty
the memory
; since
eye
did
alive
ever
within
of
man
hear
of,
much
virtue breast."
of
'
all
goodness, charity, humility, sweetness, and now kinds, as are lodged in her saiat-like exaggerated
these
the
However
expressions
enthusiastic
may
has faded it is to be prompted them away, that intended remembered never by the writer they were in the confidential warmth for publication, but were written He kind heart bears honorable of a loyal and to his friend. of the testimony to the honesty and good conduct the queen, and to see lates repeople, who had free admittance of one ants, attendof her the following pleasing anecdote made which to have a great impression on his appears of the mind. One gentlemen waiters, called Mr. Tours, was waiting at the door of the drawing-room whilst the and wives in all the aldermen's and daughters came mayor her to kiss majesty's hand on Saturday night, one of the of very good value, dropping a pearl necklace company but himself, crowd in this horrible seen was which by none called on the out and it up, he immediately found took who
"
centuries
after
excitement
appear of
lord which
Henry
was
Howard such
a
to
receive
and
return
it to the
owner,
surprising act of virtue in a poor cavalier them immortal and fame gained him courtier, as forever like example we find to and reputation in this city. The lord did this morning in what follow something near my to my that, in all this hurry, himself wonder, assure me, five thousand pounds' worth his butlers that, in above aver
"
lord lost an can not ounce ; nor my plate,they have find, by any of his servants, that there is lost to the value I confess is very of three-pence of any of his goods ; which I have crowds horrid as seen perpetually strange, in such of
posting all
child crowds.
'
corners
of the
now,
the
house
hurt
;
or
nor
has
man,
woman, in
or
received
And
in Dawson
least
last
dissatisfaction
so
these
of
all,his lordship is
of king Charles's
obhging,
Printed
Turner's
account
visit to Norwicli.
304
to the
CATHARINE
OF
BEAGANZA.
even
meanest
as so
of
it
was
us
he
keeps
court
up
his
house,
not
ready furnished
will continue
seen
the
to
was
as
here, and
have
full and
it
all this
as
week,
house
with
it
already, so
a
the
as
as quick [alive]
warren
the
after to
our
breakfast,"
had made while her received
queen
Catharine well
took
satisfied with
an
the
attention
she
agreeable
manners
by
her
amiable
the
and
there, that
was
present which
lacking
"
on
able provided, and laid at her feet with all suitexpressionsof dutiful respect at her departure, namely, hundred guineas for her, and fiftyfor her royal brother-
arrival
in-law
the
duke
was
of York.
conducted
; here
Catharine
as
by
and
his
sons
far
and
as
Attleborough
her
It
was
fresh
attended
to carry
her
ladies to
then
Euston, where
On
the 9th of
king.
took
was
run
Newmarket
races,
much
interest.
October
great match
Woodcock
between
two
celebrated which
horses,
and to
Flatfoot, one
Mr. Elliot his
of
of
the
at
rebuilt
in
a
palace
belonged to the king, the other bedchamber. had King Charles just situated Newmarket, a mean building,
either heath court
or
avenue.
attending the sports, but often rode in the evening, to to Euston over sleep.' sup and "When the week's the to spend king came sports ended, the Sunday at Euston he was followed hall,whither by all the company from Newmarket. The nobility and gentry
of Norfolk and
there
He
was
Suffolk
queen,
flocked
thither
whole
to
pay
was
their
court
to
him
and
the
and
the
house French
more
gallants.
were
The
and
ambassador,
than two
manner
his suite
were
there,
hundred for
This
persons
'
entertained
in the
most
princely
treatment is dated
at
Narrative
of his Mr.
Majesty's
Turner's
and
the
Queen's
Norwich. October
"
letter,printed in
'
interesting pamphlet,
2, 1671.
Ibid.
Evelyn.
CATHARINE
OF
BRAGANZA.
305
the
more
fifteen
The
queen,
her
ladies,and
refined
in hunting,
noble
or
French riding out to take the air. The that ambassador, and Evelyn, courtly philosopher John the gamto escape generally joined this gentle company, bling that was the gentlemen. going on all day long among This, however, was nothing in comparison to the riotous took place during the next week's races. proceedings which
hawking,
Queen
Catharine
remained, with
the virtuous
portion of her
ladies,quietly at Euston, while the king and his profligate The earl of associates pui-sued their orgies at Newmarket. religion Arlington was, in secret, a professor of the same with of learning,of elegant tastes a man herself; he was and but specious and unprincipled.^ polished manners,
Catharine's
name
has
never
been
measures
involved
of
in any her
intrigues and
and
unconstitutional
royal
and all one They were profligateministers. persevering in their machinations unfriendly to her, and lord chancellor, when Shaftesbury, the new against her. with of York the negotiations for the marriage of the duke Catholic Eoman public in the spring of a princess became tween bethe question of a divorce occasion to moot 1673, took
his
without more majesties once ; and, consulting the king, had engaged Vaughan, one their
to
move
so
much
as
tures, crea-
of his
there
a
in the the
"
house
of
commons
"
that
would
be
no
established
religionwithout
should
him allow
a
estant Prot-
that
parliament
and
of the for
the dower
king
of There
to
divorce
Catharine,
consort
vote
500,000?. with
was even
a
reformed
religion."
this
day appointed
of
bringing
Charles
be II.
beproposition
He
was
one
the
of
secret
council
of
called
so
as
'
the
to
Cabal,' because
form
an
the
initial
letters
their His
names
could
arranged
acrostic child
spellingthat
the the
word.
world,
was
betrothed
the
dnke'of Grafton,
Evelyn
in lovely and promising only daughter, the most at twelve, to married at five years old, and afterwards of Castlethe II. countess of Charles by eldest son married at that
creature grieved to see this charming young he incapable of feared, was ill-mannered boy, who, tender age to a rudely-bred, It is a remarkable fact,that of the appreciatingthe value of such a prize. possessedthe slightest illegitimate offspringof Charles II., not one numerous
maine.
talent
or
worth
of
character.
306
fore had
CATHARINE
OF
BEAGANZA.
it
was
named
to
him,
negative upon
to
it.^ He
had,
former
occasion, used
this
tempted
Lauderdale VIII.
in
"
ridding
If my
himself
of
wife
on
false
me
pretence
to out divorce
"
conscience,"
it would After to this
^
he, "would
me
allow
the
queen,
to
despatch
enemies
for
her
of the
world."
repulse,the
unmolested
of the
queen
permitted
her
remain
occurs
Little of nearly five years. arrival The in her history during that time. Hortense in England, who, when of Mazarine inspired the king with a passion so intense offered
event to to make her
interest
of the
duchess
Mancini, had
that
an
he
had
his who
wife,
must
have
been
alarming
the
in
queen,
one
rival fifteen
years
from
ble naturally apprehended a formidathus whom he had regarded. The lapseof mance had, however, banished particle of roevery heart He
of of
the
Charles
love
a
was
with
him
no
longer
and
sentiment.
a
gave
4000Z.
never a
residence visited
sea at Chelher
sionally, occa-
pension
her
but of
influence
equalled that
the
of the
duchess
Portsmouth. None of
our
II. exception of James and late patriotic and beloved our IT., sovereign William taken to have a more livelyinterest in naval affairs appear than II. of Braganza entered Charles Catharine fully very into his tastes as regarded aquatic excursions, going to shiping to Chatham to inspect the vessels buildlaunches, and down there, and was happier still if permitted to see the fleet did Nore. Charles to the drop down go out of port and little queen not always gratify his poor by making her his his voyages, which sometimes on companion were suddenly and The earl of Arlington privately undertaken by him. of these of one gives the following account impromptu "On this day seven-night' his majesty left expeditions: Windsor, with a pretence only to see the New Forest, and
monarchs,
with
"
'
^
King
This
CATHAEINE
OF
BEAGANZA.
307
as soon as
Portsmouth,
arrived,
the
and
the
Isle
of
on
Wight, where,
board
a
he
he
put
on
himself
squadron
to
on
of
ships,
posted there
new
fort is the
to
take he
had
which
fair
last
the
wind
were
quickly expect again, and by long sea,^where more twenty leagues are pleasing to him than It is a new two by land. exploit for kings, but I hope God will bless him in it,according to those happy constellations
which when
was
"
for
it,we
should
have the
yet appeared
under
for
him."
of
The the
same
minister,
of York Sunderland
to make
fleet
the
in
command
duke
preparing for sea, that his majesty had them weigh anchor as to adding, and I am
"
April, 1672,
down
as
tells lord
that
evening
for of
the
Downs
row." to-mor-
;"
day
The Dutch
no
reason come
of this
haste
the
was
fleet had
of
"
out, and
his
Charles
want
vigilance on
was
part should
cause
second
"
from
the
council in the to
ordered," says Evelyn, May 10th, by letter to repair forthwith to his majesty, whom
I found
pall-mallin
me
St. James's
the
park,
to
where
his
me
esty, majto
coming
go
of
from
company,
and duke under
immediately
the Dutch of
our
to the and
sea-coast,
ours,
the
many
motion of the
fleet
the
now
flower
nation
being
the
sail, coming
'twas
from
Portsmouth
through
Downs,
where
believed
there
A won might be an encounter." by glorious victory was the English fleet, under of York, the command of the duke the Dutch, May 28th, off Southwold over bay. King Charles
went
to
the
Nore,
the
with
all the
great
men on
of his
court,
return.
to
welcome
his victorious
returned wounded
brother
his
He
care
board
and fleet,
seamen.
ordered On
particular
the 17th
of that
moved, re-
be taken
all
of the the
June, when
stains and
of
battle, and
eye
of woman,
everything
had
might
second The
1
shock queen
the
heart
been
Catharine
accompanied
ever
majesty on his for sea.' then refitting was performed in England was
'
his
So
probably, open
sea.
Arlington's Letters.
308
CATHARINE
OF
BEAGANZA.
the auspices of queen January 5, 1674, under devotion that Catharine of Braganza, whose to style of of foreign musicians, did exclusive music, and patronage increase divine her popularity in this The not country. then considered the perfection compositions of Purcell were in unison of melody, and with national taste were more than the artificial and elaborate has since been style which It permitted to supersede the inspirationsof native talent. learned to relish an English audience was, however, long ere the Italian opera, much less to give it the preference over
produced
the
masks
of
Ben
Jonson
as
and
Milton,
and
the
operas
of
of the
and
simple sublimity
of to
the It
vocal
poetry
persuade the public in those of incomprehensible days that a combination harmonious sounds, however they might be, was capable of and exciting feelingsof admiration delight like those with which of Arthur, where they listened to the national opera wedded Purcell's to are pelling melodies, comDryden's numbers the stormy British hearts to thrill impulsively when defiance of the of the battle chorus Saxons is answered by the spirit-stirring air of Britons, strike home. of Catharine Braganza, as a foreign princess,could not be expected to share in the awakened enthusiasm which torical was by the histraditions connected with the subject of Arthur, could she neither of English enter fully into the beauties had in it a poetry independent poetry ; but Purcell's music of language, which ear might comprehend, and every every heart appreciate. The of Mrs. considered angelic voice Knight was by
not
easy
Evelyn, and
those
of the
other
of the
cognoscenti of vocalists,and
that
era,
to
excel
was
queen's Italian
her
singing
violinregarded as a greater attraction than the wonderful playing of signor Nicolao at musical meetings, where, also, the lute of Dr. Wallgrave rivalled the harpsichord of signor Francesco. The for Mrs. Knight king's excessive admiration excited Catharine's first introduced jealousy,although she was at court to sing Waller's on complimentary verses her majesty's from Eleven sickness, in 1663. recovery
CATHARINE
OF
BRAGANZA,
THE AND
QUEEN-CONSORT
OF GREAT
OF
CHARLES
BRITAIN
SECOND,
IRELAND.
KING
CHAPTEE
III.
Queen
presides
visit
of
" "
at
the
marriage
festivities of the
of
the
prineess Mary
queen Catharine accusations enemies
"
"
Receives
"
her
farewell malice
Estrangement
king
from
"
Persevering against
the gerous danlast
"
Shaftesbury
of The the
to
against
her servants letter
Catharine
Malice
"
Oates's of her of
queen
Execution illness
"
The
"
king's
queen's queen's
Insolence
"
to
"
the
duke
Ormonde
Shaftesbury's king
"
effort His
to
effect
divorce of
Queen
the
"
accompanies
of Portsmouth
the
to
Oxford
kindness
her
"
duchess
Queen's
"
difficulties
Eyehouse
illness of
plot
the
court
Queen
"
intercedes
for
Monmouth
on
birthday
of house Charles
"
f"te
"
Last
"
king
as
Queen's
attendance Ketires
"
him
to
"
II.
Catharine's
queen-dowager
"
Somerset Wales
"
Her his
"
suit
against
"
lord
Clarendon
of 1688
Birth
"
of of
the
prince
of
Catharine
chamberlain and
to
sponsor She
Kevolution
Arrest of
queen
"
Catharine's
lord
is visited of
"
by
the II.
"
prince
Catharine
the
Orange
Recognizes
Her
"
William
Mary Portugal
of
"
Hostility
"
Mary
Visited
quits England
of Her
journey
queen"
Reception
"
by
king
"
Spain
"
Constituted administration
regent
Her
Portugal
"
Her
"
brilliant
Burial.
successes
popular
death
Obsequies
of
more
The
arrival caused
autumn
the
king's
than
nephew,
William
in
prince
the
of
Orange,
in
ordinary
Queen
with the
festivities
was
court
the
of
of the
1677.
Catharine
present
at
the
marriage
of
on
that
duke
prince
of
of
princess
was
Mary^
celebrated
eldest
at
daughter
Whitehall
was
York,
which The
the year
4th
on
November.
queen's
of
birthday
of that
kept
that
the
15th,^ instead
of
the
25th
month,
was
on
because
departure
21st.
on
the
newly-wedded
ball
was
pair given
anniver-
appointed
that
A
account
very of
splendid
her
occasion,
15th was,
both
majesty's
in
The which
according
had
to
the
new
style, the
before f^te.
25th her
Portugal,
to
and
the
day
St.
on
Catharine
been
and
accustomed her
own
marriage
celebrate
Catharine's
anniversary
310
CATHARINE
OF
BEAGANZA.
311
sary
of and
commemoration, and in honor of the recent nuptials the royal cousins. They both danced, but the ill-humor dent ungracious deportment of the bridegroom, and the evidistress of the youthful bride,cast an unwonted gloom
the entertainment. almost the from Catharine
the
over
who
of
had her
known
the
garded re-
princess Mary
her
for of
day
of
an
birth, and
to take
with
affection she
came
passion com-
her when
to
bathed
leave The
mind
try coun"
her, previously
her
own
her
embarkation recalled
a
for
to the
to
Holland.
sight of
her
and such
was
grief feelingson
the
a
doubtless
queen's
her
own
bidding
she
long
adieu
friends, and
lot of
similar
reminded
; and
the
weeping
she
to
bride
that
perienced ex-
royalty
trial when
to every
that
came
had
herself
she
one,
England,
even seen
where
the
she
was
stranger
husband."
and
had
not
like her Mary, who thought no sorrow into came petulantly replied, But, madame, sorrow, you of BraEngland, and I am leaving England." ^ Catharine little reason had had to rejoice in the destiny that ganza
"
king
her
conducted with
the
had country, for never any Anne of of been treated Cleves, exception to
her
this
queen,
more
both injuriously,
case
was,
at this had
and
his
ministers.
ever
Her
it had
been
before,
king
from
five that
years
her
had
company
ceased
public,and
cause
to
occupy
apartment.
doubtless be traced separation may of the king for the duchess of to the increasing infatuation and the machinations of Portsmouth, Shaftesbury, who, sanction Charles's to obtain although he had been unable for a parliamentary divorce, was mination pertinacious in his deterof the He had injured to effect the ruin queen. her in peaceful Catharine to remain too deeply to allow the few priviof queen-consort and leges possession of the name
of this virtual
The
she still
more
retained.
active
His
hatred
of
the
duke
of
York
was
principle,and
to the
his desire
crown
of
depriving
him
that
prince
'
of
the
succession
urged
the inedited
into
inces-
Dr. in
Lake's hia
Esq.,
MS., by R. Blencowe,
II.
312
CATHAEINE
OF
BRAGANZA.
Bant of
attempts either
the
to the
dissolve childless
for
or
king
on
with
Charles's which
parental
many
acts
fondness
the
occasions of
"
he folly, If
the
most to
consisten in-
audacity
had
tell
his
majesty, that
to
he
but
of
been
he
ried mar-
the
of the
swear
Monmouth,
last
would
find those
of
that
it." '
The
lingering spark
at pride of Charles's nature, revolted of so the husband the idea, not only of being considered self abandoned as Lucy "Walters, but of avowing hima woman nesses an unprincipled bigamist, nay, suborning false witfor such him as by a series of perjuries, to establish of his rightfulplace of depriving his brother the purpose marriage with in the regal succession, invalidating his own
honor, and
"
his
lawful
"
wife,
I would
and
people.
than the
entertain
such
surreptitious heir on his rather James see hanged up at Tyburn his indignant reply to a thought," was imposing
a
of
ridding
power
himself
to
of
subtle
tempter, but
evil.
it
was
own
not
in his
were
fight
and
manfully against
of
course
His
who
paths
once
crooked,
in
those
the most
persons
had
of
been
his councils
became
dangerous
of
his
his enemies.
of
Shaftesbury,
party, bore
the
who,
on
account
frequent changes
'
nickname
of
"
by
cabinet
man were
his
the
was
speedily
formed, transof
master-fiend
the
into
alike
devoid
ambition
revenge.
'the
Little
doubt
now
exists
that
the
bugbear
queen and ten
called
the
emissaries,* for
the
purpose
duke to
his of
the years
II.
*'
of
annul
having vainly
of the
labored
and
for
1 2
'
nearly
Journal Ibid.
of
marriage
his
one,
James
the
name
Macphorson.
James,"
of the
Lingard.
son
By
king designated
Men. he contrived the
Monmouth.
Aubrey's
"
Lives
and I have
Letters
seen
Celebrated
me
*'
Some
papers
sir
convince
it," says
he
that made
profound
use
documentarian,
informers
ran
John
their
Dalrymple,
instructions."
though
"
persons
of Great
of
as
beyond
Memoirs
Britain,
vol. i. p. 43.
CATHAEINE
OF
BEAQANZA.
313
to
rob
the
other
of
of
The occupy
details
a
this
and
foMo,
the
rightful place in the succession. complicated tissue of iniquity would The famy incan only be brieflysketched.
of
came
his
of
characters who
Titus
in of
fact,
formers in-
of
every
person
and
forward
swear
the
shape
witnesses
to
number every
in the
of
innocent
of
victims,
and integrity, and
historian
palpably
lords, that
connected
State-Trials
to
Journals
on
the
house than
the
of
as
dwell
them
further
to fix
the
attempts
on
charges
and her
of
high
queen
Catharine
servants.
about to take August, 1678, Charles II. was in the of Kirby walk of the name a a park, when person stepped forward, and begged his majesty not to separate in danger. bis from the life was as Charles, company, notice of this being a stranger to personal fear, took no previous knowledge of warning; he had, however, some in his laboratory, Kirby, who had been employed to work his various II. had a taste for for, among pursuits,Charles a ruined speculator, experimental chemistry.' Kirby was with Gates and of plausible manners, engaged Tong. Titus Gates the and of an was son anabaptist weaver ordained minister a preacher, but, on the Eestoration, was he was of England, from which of the church expelled for of Eome, his He and crimes. tools refuge in the church caused his studied at Yalladolid expulsion ; his misdoings from that college; but, on professions of great penitence,
13th
he
was,
was
admitted
into
the
seminary
of
St.
Gmer,
whence
he
however,
of
one
Michael, Wood
street, the
who
had
editor
been
periodical. Tong,
duct. disgrace for his bad conand applied for relief to of St. Tong, the rector of a quarterly polemical accustomed to appeal, by
and tales of blood marvellous terror, to the passions many valuable Gates of the vulgar, found a ally,for his powers
of
invention of
were
singular,and
habits, and
1
he many
had
acquired
other
edge knowl-
conventual
teehijicalities
Lingard.
Macphereon.
314
connected with
his
a
CATHARINE
OP
BEAGANZA.
the
Eomish While
church, which
at
reality to
fictions.
St.
Omer,
gave Gates
tone
of covered dis-
had
in held private meeting of the Jesuits was in April : this was the triennial convocation London of the order the aid of Tong he, on this tion, with slightfounda; but built a story of a secret lics, Cathomeeting of the Eoman of at which a conspiracy was organized for the murder the struction king, a second conflagrationof London, and the deof the Protestant religion. Tong, having written and like prepared a narrative setting this forth in a businessform, directed Kirby to accost the king, as related, and refer In his majesty to him for further information. the an tive. audience, and presented his narraevening he obtained Charles regarded it as a fabrication, and being himself ther furits details,to from save mightily bored with
that
trouble
referred
went
the the
matter
next
to
the
lord
treasurer
to
Danby,
his
and court
and
off
day
since
to
Windsor,'
new
hold
for
the
time
the
alterations
to and it ness wit-
improvements
the effect
of
of
fresco
paintings
of
Verrio
the
was
wood
carvings
Grinling Gibbon,
with
which
decorated.
time under the apprehension of being at that Danby was impeached of high treason, at the appi'oaching meeting of conduct, and parliament, for his ministerial being well that his proceedings would bear the stern not tigation invesaware of the of the leaders to opposition,he was eager divert of the house the attention other to some object of attack.' than Nothing could be more pat to his purpose the to popular bugbear of a popish plot,certain as it was influence of York, of vulgar prejudice against the duke he was whom concealed foe. a Accordingly, with all the selfish cunning of his nature, he made the most of the wild tales with of
a
the
informers,
that
and
insisted the
vehemence
he
excited to
their
but
when Charles
proposed
lay
the
"
matter
before
even
the before
cil, coun-
hastily exclaimed,
of the Plot.
N"o ;
not
Journal
2
my
Lin-
'
North's
Examen
L'Batrange.
of
the
Lords.
gard.
State-Trials.
Ibid.
CATHARINE
OF
BKAGANZA.
315
and the
brother
It
would
alarm,
me
may,
head
perhaps,
of
some
into have
thought of it." ' the matter intend to drop thus : he took Gates did not eries, to his pretended discovto compel public attention means by going to a city magistrate, sir Edmundbury Godfrey, and making a depositionon oath of the particulars the which king had received so coolly,and added a list of the denounced whom he as conspirators. Among persons
otherwise
rest to
was
the
name
of
Coleman,
late
secretary
Coleman's
of what
Edmundbury Godfrey was to give him warning friend, and kindly wrote in agitation against him, a proceeding not was
Sir
"
incur the
the
ill-will of
the
Eoman
Catholics.
duke, who
and
immediately perceived that in agitation against himself, was to the bottom. investigatethe matter
before
made
were
Gates the
summoned
had
the
council,who
with kill to
repeated
the
not
depositions he
"
before
Godfrey,
tion addi-
that
the
Jesuits
duke
determined
if he
only
the
of York, should ing unwillking, but the prove that they had received from to join the plot ;''and French la Chaise, the of king's confessor, a donation pere De and from tile, CasCorduba, the provincialof New 10,0002., this the promise of a similar to be expended on sum, of York undertaking." * The duke pronounced the whole The be an fabrication. sired to impudent and absurd king de"
Gates with
whom
"
to
describe
the to
person
have
of
don
John
of
Austria,
:
he
pretended
conferred
at Madrid
he
a tall, replied that he was swarthy man." spare, and looked each at other, and smiled, for royal brothers don knew him to John, and were acquainted with with blue eyes."' asked Charles fat, fair man, little,
next,
"
"
"Where house
he
saw
La
Chaise
pay
to
down the
the
?" 10,000Z.
In
the
of
the
Jesuits, close
intimate
Louvre," replied
of the
"
acquaintance
and its
monarch !"
ex-
of
Paris
Brief
palaces.
^
Man
L'Estrange's
Memoirs
History.
II.
Echard.
Lingard.
Ibid.
of James
CATHARINE
OF
BEAGANZA.
the
king,
'
"
the
Jesuits
have
no
house
within
mile
Louvre."
had credit
now
committed
in
himself of
been
of
Coleman,
any who
court had
years
secret
brought to light by pensioner of France, were Coleman was the investigationof his papers. actually and letter was whom La a in correspondence with Chaise, from him with to furnish 20,000Z., found, offering for his master for the service of to be employed by him and his friends
France Coleman been for
and
was
the
interests
of
the
Eoman wages
of
church.^ of
thus
receiving
the letters
the
France, he
duchess
of
service
the
and
newspapers,
he him
was
as
Jesuits
French, for
all which
attacking highly
one
considered by the whigs, who party.' He appears to have been one whom of
was
of
their
of
those who
there
were
too
many
at that to
time,
all for
agitation,and
3d of the
sold
himself executed
parties
tried,convicted,
and
his misdemeanors
mean
the
December
Danby
to
persuaded
to
the
time,
master,
the
tumnal au-
his
go
Newmarket,
Charles
himself
with
sports.
Bdmundbury
had made his
was
his
body
during his absence, sir Gates Godfrey, the magistrate before whom left his house one depositions, morning, and found, after five days, in a dry ditch on
went,
with his this
own
Primrose
of
transfixed hill,
sword.
The
was
circumstance most
foundation the
to
of
absurd
accusation
following
bis the
brief
outline
of
the
letter
son-in-law, the
"
prince
of
Orange,
"There
the
subject of
plot :
which
is another
thing happened;
was
Is, that
justice of peace,
several
one
air
Edmandbury
very
Godfrey,
missing
to
some
stances, circumhis
probable ones,
design
the
Yesterday
'
'
Lingard.
MS. Memorandums
'
Commons' of lord
Journal.
State-Trials.
keeper North.
318
CATHARINE
OF
BEAGANZA.
gained his point : his impeachment was he had substituted averted by the astute policy with which marvellous affair for the discussion of parliaand this new ment. seized with Gates It was sent on was for, avidity. listened to, and things possible his impudent falsehoods were and as impossible received gospel. The hired tools of the there hand, were rejoicingin the king of France, on the one which destruction they were paid for fomenting ; and the of the creatures prince of Orange, on the other, working the exclusion of the duke of York, by means of to effect the no now so popery' cry, that was successfullyringing end from of England to the other.' fancied one Danby now he should weather the that that out by crying storm, and he should of the church out against popery ; pass for a pillar but who his Let found out soon drift,said, Shaftesbury, the treasurer and cry as loud as he pleases against popery, think the head of the at to put himself plot,I will cry a take his place." note soon louder, and Shaftesbury had hitherto but not seen, in the business, his proceedbeen felt, ings of the those that lurks perdue in resembling spider dark chink of the wall which she has stealthily some over Dauby
so
far
had
'
"
'
woven
her
can
web,
on
a
and her
never
permits
Before
herself the
to
be
visible
till
she
a
dart he
prey.
week,
got
committee
of the
himself plot,and made Gates then rewarded was everything was managed. 1200Z. a year for his information, and a pension of
to influence queen
was
parliament had sat appointed for the investigation the directing power by which
with
aged encour-
denounce
every
Catholic oppose
as
peer
his
whose
abilities
or
would the
be
duke
likelyto
of
and in
York,
these
concerned
consequence peers
were
of
denunciations
of their
all Eoman
in
Catholic
deprived
saw
ment. parliafarce,
The
now
first week
fast
in November
to
a
new
actor
in the
and of
tragedy
of
the
and
most
extensive
An
oft-convicted
of
Bedloe, newly
idea of
tempted
'
by
the
obtainingthe
of
of
500Z.
James
offered
II.
D'Avaux's
Despatches.
Journal
CATHARINE
OF
BEAGANZA.
319
by
the
royal proclamation
of sir
for
the
discovery of the
"
derers mur-
that the murder Godfrey, swore Bdmundbury erset at Somcommitted was by the queen's popish servants stifled between house two pillows by the ; that he was and Le Fevre,with the aid of lord Belasyse's Jesuits Walsh in the queen's chapel." of the waiters gentleman, and one the body there, lying on the queen's He added, that he saw
"
stairs
that
thousand
it
was
he
was
offered that
at
it ; and
removed,
o'clock
on
the
Monday
he
night,
he
of the by some deposed, "that offered 40001. into in the he had to the
Four of
days afterwards
had
was
October
; that
been
veigled in-
murder
Godfrey
about
Somerset
murder
house
was
five o'clock
afternoon,when
at
committed," not, as
with The
first sworn,
him with
a
him by stifling
strangling
at
linen
cravat.
these
impudent
statements,
then
which
aimed
she was as against the queen's life, house was ; but, luckily,he
innocence and that
residing at
a
himself
witness
of the
falsehood
was
of the
her
at
visited
majesty by
and
the
day, and
that have
with
hour
named
perjurer as
must of at every
when been
which
the
murder
company
foot-guards
door.'
were
out,
and
sentinels
placed
to the pointed out the room where he pretended the corpse duke of Monmouth of the murdered man was carried,and that he saw standing round four it the murderers, and Atkins, clerk to Mr. Pepys, of but this was, as it happened, the waitingthe Admiralty ;
'
Bedloe
1 '
Burnet.
Maopherson.
of Atkins
was a
Lingard.
followed
to
James
The
arrest
Navyof
Pepys,
marked duke
man
whom
was
an
country
was,
and of
important
but
was
obligations.
out
He for
zealous
member the
England, royal
taken borne
one
early victim, in
affection
hope
was
master for
the
of York,
for him
well
tunately For-
been
suborned
of
against him,
the than
in anger,
suddenly
he had
and ill,
his
death-bed
master ;
confession
more
false witness
against
"
his
good
from
who,
in he
sorrow
was
in observes,
on
of his
letters To my
the Tower,
must I
where
some
long imprisoned
this false
with
charge,
grief
charge
eminent
pretending Protestants
320
CATHARINE
OF
BEAGAKZA.
appropriated to the use of the queen's footmen, who all her majesty's there in waiting all the day long,and were Yet even meals were brought through by no other way. did not convince the public self-evident contradictions these of the and wickedness of the falsehood impostor. Grave vading listened with apparent credulity to tales of inlegislators friars coming from armies of pilgrims and over of armies of even throats, and Spain to cut all Protestant Papists under ground, all ready to break forth at the proper
room
moment,
and
kill every
one
who
would
not
conform
to
their
dogmas.
It
was now was
evident
to be made
that
the
death
of
sir
Godfrey
attack
was
queen,
servants.
more
day birth-
was,
however,
year.
"
with
saw
ordinary
brave,"
never
the
more
court
nor
the
The
nation
in
jails were
the
A
crowded of
arrested, on
the
the
information
in
plots.
people
for
feverish
excitement of
pervaded
fed
all
ranks
and
of their and
in the the
expectation
marvellous in the
was
discoveries,
thirst
duly
by
announcements
newspapers,
the national
calculated mania.
increase
the
delusion
of
and
inflame
were
supporters
the
Oates, who
held
chieflyto
for Fleet
be
found
on
among
their
republican party, designs at the King's Head, They also had their dark
"
councils
in
carrying
other
street, and
and
news
cabals invented
associations and
places. in city
and with
country, where
that
success,
they
that
in
twenty-four
what them
over
hours
entirely possess
and At in less than this of
the
a
kingdom."
queen,
the
same
'
duke
when the lives of the perilous crisis, all their York, and servants, hung on
which the them
Christians
the
fragile thread
arose
next
on
breath the
between unbecoming
ness coolThe
dealings
'
as
as
the
worst
with
which
we
reproach
Papists."
MS.
memorandums of lord
keeper
North.
CATHARINE
OF
BEAQANZA.
321
ing banishthose be
king
had
been
compelled
which
it
to issue
was
proclamation for
in
on priests,
moved
council of York
that
attached
to
the
household
of the
duchess
might
This excepted, as well as those belonging to the queen. such an was ception, exnegatived, it being too dangerous to make but it was suggested that the duchess's ecclesiastics might be added to her majesty's list. Catharine, who knew she had than at at all safe more was priestsof her own that juncture, refused this subterfuge,although to sanction both the king and duke to the requested her to consent
arrangement.'
The
duke
and
duchess
were
offended
at her
far greater friendship non-compliance, but she acted with in evading the mandate in refusing to aid them published in the king's proclamation, than if she had obliged them by would both doubtless have involved a compliance, which imminent in the most herself and the duchess rounded danger. SurCatharine hounds, at this time as was by spies and bloodone
false
or
even
doubtfiil the
step would
and
have
thrown
her
into
their
but toils,
were
truthfulness
defence
simplicityof
against their malice. She had no guilt to conceal, and, by walking in the broad all cause of suspicion; so that, light of day, she avoided when she was charged with practising against the life of her in her favor witness in a royal husband, there was
the heart
her
character
her
best
of
every
one
who
knew
her
that
attested
her
innocence.
"
Oates the
grew
queen
so
presumptuous,"
a
of
design
virtuous
that
pious
He
and
lady
made
abhorred
it
of, and
my would
Oates's
circumstances
probably thought to have been glad his majesty should fruitful lady ; however, the too king was make let any of these to impression on
when
opinion.
the
married
husband
he
made
this
probably
was
unconscious
verified
by
sent
the
one
of
October,
Evelyn, in his private diary, was observation in which of the manner his opinion following fact. Dr. Tong, on the 23d of his confederates, Mrs. Elliot,the
King
James's Journal.
him."
'
322
wife
to
CATHAKINE
OF
BKAGANZA.
of
a a
solicit wished
he tion
communicate
queen, this
some
important
to
secret
informal
tending
intimation and
implicate her
received
in the
was
by
the
plot.'' king
of tell
impatience
him
to
"
boldness
have
that
she
been
'
"
glad
I
was
have
never
parted
suffer
an
any
be
terms."
will
innocent
lady
to
pressed," op-
sary indignant reply to the base emisband, husas a of those who, presuming on his ill-conduct with had dared to insult him a proposal of assisting
'
Charles's
conspiracy against the life of his ill-treated consort. her ecclesiasti Catharine's numerous unpopular religion, and Somerset eal establishment, her chapels at St. James's all the preferments in her endeavors to reserve house, and for persons of her own her own household faith,had always been on displeasing to the people, and therefore any attack her to their fury at a her, it was supposed, would expose when their cited moment passions and prejudices had been exfictions to a degree of blind ferocityby the marvellous duke of York's tunate unforof the originatorsof the plot. The attributed to the change of creed was by somesuasions perin
a
of
the In
queen,
and
this
idea
excited
much
ill-will
as one
against
of her
her.
Portugal
in the
it is to this
day
of
blazoned that
good
different
deeds
chronicles
country,'
in
lights do national feelings and the strong teach to look by education prejudices inculcated persons the same had, however, nothing to thing. Catharine upon fluence the matter do with never : she possessed the slightest insuch
over
his of
mind, neither
of
creed.
does
it
any
increase
of
friendship between
She
that
him not
there in
was
quence conse-
his
at
change
she
relinquish
her
of
chapel
Modena,
a
St. Jaines's
and
which
mistaken
and
duchess, Mary palace to his young attentions the passionately resented the duke to unworthy policy induced
King
Life
James's of James
Journal.
* '
Clarli.
Lingard.
Journals
of
the
Lords,
Hist.
Casa
Real
CATHARINE
OF
BEAGANZA.
323 duchess
on
allow
consort
to
pay
was
to
the
of
mouth. Portsthat
faction
that
bent treated
excluding
queen and to
as
prince
want
from
regal
were
succession
a
the
if her
of
children
crime
on
her
part,
had
secure
been
the
actually contrived
throne
The to the
between of York
her
and
and
Clarendon,
had
duke
manner
secluded
from the
in which in her
been
living
dower-palace at Somerset house, the duchess while of Portsmouth hall, was queening it at Whiteand her tion, condiapparently neglected and defenceless had her out as encouraged Oates and Bedloe to mark would be an victim, on the supposition that Charles easy glad of an opportunity of playing Henry VIII., and would of that malice give her up to the vengeance party, whose their tool in political she had excited by refusing to become agitation. Oates deposed on oath, before the king and the a council, that, "In letter,in preceding July he saw which it was afl"rmed the queen's by sir George Wakeman, Catholic physician, that her majesty had been brought to the murder of the quently, to king ; that subsegive her assent sir Eobert, of Somerset sir Eichard, or one house, retary, Bellings,the queen's secevidently pointing at sir Eichard from her majesty for certain with a came message her ; with Jesuits to attend whom, one day in August, he
apart
went to Somerset than to
king
house,"
be made
for
an
"
no
other
purpose,
as
it should
of their
appear,
unnecessary
high
these order
and
horrible
him
designs.
in the
They
went
her door
majesty's
of which
closet,leaving
clever to
antechamber,"
so
plotterswere
him to
obliging
the and
'
to
leave
ajar,in
"
enable
hear
discourse
which, he
He
passed
heard
a
between
voice
them
the
queen.
no
said,
suffer
pretended, He
female
my
exclaim,
I
am
I will
to indignities
bed.
content
to
death
'
and would
"
the
she
the
Catholic
Wakeman
the
poisoning
came
When
and
of
Jesuits
as
out,
queen,
Examen
had,
Plot.
he
believed,a
James II.'s
the
Lingard.
Autobiography,
eto., etc.
324
CATHAKINE
OP
BRAGANZA.
gracious
he
smile
the the
same
of
her
majesty
; and
while
'
he
was
within he had
it
heard
received
was
whether could
he
was
as
he
judge,
but
the
which
saw
he
no
had
heard
woman
when
in the
anteroom,
and
he
other
that
there
the
queen." '
was
Charles, who
on
knew
his
false, insisted
where he this
discourse with
pretended
with
the
queen
not
hold
priests. Oates,
of the
who
was
acquainted
Somerset
the
her
situation
aware
the
was
queen's closet
and
privy-chamber
that
had heard anything the queen impossible for him to have the utmost of spoken there, unless she had exerted power audible her lungs to make her treasons to the whole palace, for Burnet's elegant phraseology, had strained or, to use
"
it ; for the
a
queen,"
her
"
says
he,
a
"
was
low-voiced
woman,"
"
point
The
in
as
favor
; also
speare,
an
excellent
himself confirm
king by
the
considered this
local
blunder;
between
of lord
then
that queen
came
Bedloe
too
to
slander, by swearing
a
he
had two
been French
witness
of
conference
the
and
priests, in
and Belasyse, Coleman, some Jesuits, in the gallery of her chapel at Somerset He was informed house, while he stood below. by Coleman, that the of at this conference project murdering the king first propounded that was to the queen at the first ; and of it she burst mention that into tears, but her objections had been overcome Jesuits, by the arguments of the French and she had He was reluctantly signifiedher consent." " such asked, Why he had not disclosed a perilous matter
the
presence
'
in
conjunction
of
"
murder
sir that
repUed,
^
previous information, touching the he coolly Edmundbury Godfrey?" to which it had He escaped his memory." pretended
North's Ezamen
of the
with
his
Lords'
Journals.
Plot.
Lingard.
James
II. 's
Lords'
Journals.
326
first sent established for
a
CATHAEINE
OF
BEAGANZA.
sisterhood
that
of
nuns
from
was
Munich,
whom
to
she be
of
a
in
house, which
the
supposed
young
not
boarding-school
Eoman
the but
vows, Catholic
for
education
of
did any
ladies
venture to
the
persuasion.
dress
themselves and
They
a
wear
conventual
contented and
veil,or
with
distinctive observance
costume,
of their
strict
in some They were alarm peril and considerable during the persecution caused and Bedloe, but escaped by the perjuries of Titus Gates If the attack. had been suspected of founding a queen in England, there is no convent extent telling to what popular prejudice would have been excited against her and her protegees. They were the first nuns who settled in England
the
rules
of
their
order.
the
accession
of
queen at
Elizabeth.
this
was
principal adviser
a
Castelmelhor,
noble
had
refuge in England, after incurring the ill-will of the reigning sovereign of Portugal, don Pedro, by his fidelity to his old don His Alphonso. master, prudent counsels time of her the at were so salutary to the queen great substantial such danger, that she bestowed proofs of her tunes forgratitude on him as enabled him to retrieve his ruined of by the purchase of a new estate, to which, out of Santa Catarina.' compliment to her, he gave the name She sent an to her royal brother, don Pedro, telling express him of the predicament in which she stood, and entreating his protection, in case of her life being put in jeopardy. Catharine at that time anticipated nothing less than that the parliament would bring her to the block, like Charles
I.,and
but it this fear
is not she
expressed
to have
in her
letters himself
to the in her
king
her
brother, who
was
said
exerted he
behalf;
special envoy, the de Arrouehes, to assure her of his brotherly affection support under any troubles that might befall her, instructions to interpose for her protection if required.'
sent
a
till 1680
that
Her
earnest. On
persecutors
the
28th her of
showed
themselves Bedloe
more
in
November,
delivered
the
2
his
of
depositions against
'
majesty, in writing, to
house
Ibid.
Hist.
Caaa
Real
Portuguesa.
CATHARINE
OF
BEAGANZA.
327
commons
; then
Oatea
"
advanced
to
the
accuse
voice, exclaimed,
of
I, Titus
Gates,
"
;" or rather, according to his high treason of pronouncing the words, way Aye, Taitus Oates, accause The Caatharine, quean of England, of haigh traison."^ members in the not ment, secret were paralyzed with astonishand remained whose speechless; while those under encouragement
took the
the
meaner
England,
of
villain consternation
removal and
some
played
to vote of the
so an
bold
part,
to
advantage
of their
king
be
to
for the
from
immediate
queen
Whitehall,
committed in
proposed
Tower.
resolution
forthwith
concur
to
the
The
the
unconstitutional
queen
as
a
of
to found
treat
more
their
convicted
till traitress,
they
and
conclusive
evidence
of
as
her Oates
guilt
and
a
than
the
incredible
depositions of
themselves
such
with
to
men
Bedloe,
to for
contented
appointing
state
committee
investigatethe
the with two of
their
reasons
posing op-
the
commons.
Shaftesbury,
common
of
decency,
mode
protested
prudent
had
of
that the
Bedloe
denounced
the
queen's
and
murderers
of sir
Edmundbury
frey, God-
house majesty's palace of Somerset the scene of the as tragedy, the king had perceived there a was conspiracy in agitation against her, a conspiracy He could but renot member proceeding from no ordinary cabal. the pertinacity of Shaftesbury in urging the divorce named
her
"
question,
even
against
conscience
his
express
and
as
declaration
every fresh
that coil
"
it in
was
against
volume
his of
;"
this
"
believe
not
significantly repeated,
for to
a new
wife, but
In
I will the
suffer
innocent
woman
be
wronged."
affectation
Sir Walter
Scott
this drawling
intonation
has
as
an
peculiar
it
to
lord
of
keeper
one
North
proved
the
that treble
the wretch
from
original affectation
Journals.
of his
suborners,
Lords'
328
commencement to
CATHARINE
OF
BEAGANZA.
of the
business,
he
made
the the
queen
most
return
with
decided
marks
and
respect, demonstrated
"
his intention
of
acting
"
her
protector.
his
The
king
told
me,"
towards
says
net, Bur-
that, considering
great
faultiness
her, he
"
"
be a horrid her." If thought it would thing to abandon the king had given way in the least,"observes the historian of the had ill used, for been very Catharine plot,' queen the his weakness in regard to on plotters had reckoned and him heir flattered with hopes of having an women, his dominions." Charles culations to inherit disappointed these calnies by the indignation with which he met their calumHe Oates into confinement, ordered against his wife. and him, to prevent his receiving placed a guard about
"
fresh
lessons
from
villains
to
than
himself;
this
but
their
straint, re-
clamors
compelled
and restore
wholesome
to
of
of
on
sent
to
the of and
Thirty
driven
thousand
out
persons
of at
London,
day
fresh
rests, ar-
and
length
were
fresh
of
innocent
whose
and queen
storm
lives
against
to the
fall of
the this
the been
"
duke
of
York,
up.
for
"
whose I
especialruin
sir
had
conjured
that
dined," says
Dr.
John
Gunning, bishop of at table," famous Dr. Oates was no high very of the excellence of the This flushed proof bishop. man, with the thoughts of running down the duke of York, expressed himself duke and of the the royal family in terms that bespoke him a fool or something worse, tent and, not conman,
"
with
excellent
"
with
that, he
must In
rail
at
the
did
queen-mother
he
and
and
a
her
not
a
present majesty.
soul
to
this strain
hurry
be made the
on,
dared
oppose
him, lest he
unable
to task
some
should
with
out
party
of the
the
plot ; but,
I took
him with
'
to to
bear
insolence that he
told
man,
such
purpose
The
of
flung out
me
'
of
the
room
heat.
North's Examen
bishop
the
that
Koger
Plot.
CATHARINE
OF
BRAGANZA.
329
such
was
the
general
"
drift of
for
his
and discourse,
that
he had
to
sometimes
no
checked
^
him
the
indecency of
his
talk,but
purpose.'
Religiouszealots, with
passions, always in give implicit credit
That the
a
to
imaginations and polemic of excitement, might possibly state the depositions of Gates and Bedloe. the simple unreflecting classes was
is certain
; but
heated
who
can
suppose
sound strong intellect, judgment, and habitual caution, like lord William Russell, and the other leaders of
of
the
exclusion
faction, could
?
for
one
moment
believe
such
They
them
the
on
of
and
the
bloodhound
all the
strength
persons
which have
of
their
the left
they did not ; as powerful political weapons and duke, they remorselessly his prey. They assisted him party in hunting a succession
not,
voted stain him
on
could
and
innocent
crimes their
to
and scaffold,
an
rewards
indelible
the
annals
country.
Several and
of these
Algernon
'
''
Sidney"
p. 111.
Sydney paid
to
actually sold
the worthless
himself
to
guineas, half
1000
the
sum
Buckingham,
colonel
guineas.
each le dit de
Harbord,
received
Hampden,
500
Littleton, Baber,
from
Titus,
Algernon
"
Sydney,
guineas
1000
the
14
French
Depuis
^ M.
a
jour,
500
22
Decembre,
font
jusque
5432.
Decembre,
le due de
Bouquinham
par
M. in
schelings sterling;
"
M.
Sidney
gninfies,qui
de
Etat
de
I'Argent employfi
le 22 of says
Barillon,
in letter
Angleterre, depuis
him from the
Decembre, Algernon
He is He he
a
1680,
dep"t
State-Papers.
of
Barillon, Sidney
man
"
to
Louis
XIV.,
been
dated
December
use
14, 1679,
on
Mr.
Sidney
in the
has
of great
to
me
occasions.
to the
who for
was some
first wars,
has
time
been
to
a me
court. ; but
Sunderland
not
to
always appeared
maxims. intimate He has
to have
the
of
same
sentiments,
the
have
changed
great
who
one.
are
deal
with
for
those
elected
the
present
He
independents, and is also among the in parliament. He most to court was opposite I gave him majesty me only what permitted your
had
more
credit
(500 guineas).
were
would
willingly have
be
easy your to engage
; and
if
new
gratification
he is very
given him,
and
it would to what
him
may
a
However,
is not
majesty
should make
willing that
a man
the States-General
league.
should be
I believe
he is
who
brought to extremities."
330
France
very of
or
CATHARINE
OF
BEAGANZA.
of
Holland
in their
pockets
Louis
at
this
very
and
time, for
William
the
XIV.
documents
of
times
will prove. foiled the attempt to brand the king had with treason by raising the shield of his prerogative queen refused to before her, and had compromise her dignity as his consort by permitting any investigationof her conduct to take persevered in his attempts to fix the place, Bedloe He of sir Edmundbury murder Godfrey on her servants.
Although
the
now
pointed
to
out
Miles
Prance,
of the
to
silversmith, who
to her murderers. terrified
was
ployed em-
clean
the
plate belonging
as one
majesty's chapel
This
and
in Somerset
creature
was
house,
wretched
hurried
was
Newgate,
on
induced,
and
give
up
the
inferior
domestics
in
protested
condemned
to
their
to
promise of his accomplices. He named in her majesty's service,who vain : they were tried, and
with
remorse, he
cajoled pardon, to
Struck
the
demanded
king and council, and, throwing himself his accused on knees, he protested that he had ' for he knew them He nothing of the murder." falsely, hurried back to Newgate, chained to the floor of the was condemned driven to cell,and partial madness by terror and the told him stantly conpractices of his keeper Boyce, who he Bedloe's that, unless evidence, he agreed with last got him should be hanged ;" and at to confess a spiracy conbe
brought
"
"
for many
other
the
assassination
of
Lord
Shaftesbury, and
disowned,
but
witness finallybecame against all those The unfortunate accused Hill, Green, and by Gates. men, all exea was Protestant, were cuted, Berry, the last of whom The horror of the queen protesting their innocence. of her at the be imagined ; treatment servants may poor of York that the parliabut, though assured by the duke ment
afterwards
intended
her
and
himself
for
and
the
was
next
victims, she
that the she which
preserved
courageous
her
calmness,
of
satisfied with
king
believed
1
incapable
Journals
of
the
crimes
State-Trials.
Maopherson.
Lords.
Lingard.
CATHARINE
OF
BRAGANZA.
331
her
to
was
charged.
the
Charles of
not
suffer
and
be
her
driven with
from
sanctuary
than in
palace,
done his
treated
greater kindness
he
probably
who
compliance
to
with
being permitted
should be
choose
nine
from
ladies
of
her
household
taking the test enforced on all the of the rest, after causing eight of those who were Eoman church the to be chosen of duchess by lot,named Portsmouth the as ninth, without subjecting her to the of chance this to being excluded, although her dislike had duchess been woman was deservedly great. The pointed apof the ladies of her with as one an bedchamber, her sernot to intrude implied understanding that she was vices the on queen.^ One day, however, she insisted on herself so waiting on her majesty at dinner, and conducted was impertinently that the queen greatly discomposed, and unable her Her burst into tears. to control at last, feelings,
exempted
audacious
of her
rival,with
the
insolence
some
common
among
persons
calling,uttered
and
audible
her laughed behind reproof from the king. the which painful apprehensions with Among many Catharine assailed was during the inauspicious year of renewed the 1679, was attempt to dispute the lawfulness of her marriage, by Shaftesbury's old project of establishing the legitimate the pretence that the duke of Monmouth was of the duke of the health son was publicly king. The drunk several times by the title of prince of "Wales ; and it could be brought forward was reported that four witnesses The the to prove Lucy Walters. king's marriage with
queen
and of
his
brother, called
the
cil coun-
purpose
contradicting this,and
at
at
made
The
and
duchess
his
one
of Portsmouth,
though
terrified
first threatened
by
the
supporters
of
Oates
plot,and
of
greatly
the
the
idea
of
an
ultimately
son
their for
confederates.
successor
They
to
flattered crown,
her in
became of her
being
earl
appointed
of the duke
the
of her
the
exclusion
the
of York
being
the
carried.
It
was
through
his
influence
to leave to the
that
of Danby
prevailed on
induced the
as
king
to
command monarch
council
brother to agree
land. Eng-
She
msnt
subsequently
appoint-
of Shaftesbury
president of
of
thirty.
332 solemn
woman
CATHARINE
OF
BEAQANZA.
protest
than
that
to
he
her
had
never
been
married
queen to
other He
present majesty,
a
to
subsequently published
Catharine
was
proclamation
to
effect.'
not the of
permitted
duke
enjoy
to
much
repose.
"
of
York
"
son-insee
prince
the
Orange,
with of this
name
you
to
will
take
the few
fallen
upon,
date
intent
life." '
of
days
cook,
"
before
a man
letter,the
which
Monmouth's
the secret
of the
at
of
of
committee,
the
head
in
Shaftesbury, that,
Hanone September last,he heard had kinson, who belonged to the queen's chapel, desire of Antonio, the queen's confessor's servant, to have a care the four Irishmen he had brought along with him, who, he
being
at
Windsor
said, would
of course,
do the
the
business
murder. to
This
business with
was,
summate con-
king's
affected
committee,
in order lightly, make it public, as Gates had induce the informer to to his deposition,by going and formerly done swearing it Antonio before Then a was city magistrate, the recorder. examined though he denied having used such words, ; and for or knowing anything of the Irishmen, or the business committed for high which they were conjured up, he was treason.' of the point Nothing came charge, for on one the and pliant on everything besides, king, so indolent not to be was promised compositive; he would permit the queen in any by sanctioning inquiries on charges way, that were as ostensibly fabricated pretexts to swear away her life. "The in observes his James, Journal, king," seemed highly sensible of so injurious an aspersion on so virtuous cate done a to vindiprincess. Nothing, however, was
art,
treat
this matter
"
her,
rage,
in such drift
awe
did to
his
whose
being
majesty disappoint
Gazette.
stand
of
the
popular
the
duke's
succession,
Hist,
of
'See
'
James
Il.'a Journal.
"
Dated
Journal
July 9, 1679.
of James he
London
England.
of
'
II.
brought
as
witness
was
at the
no
means
trial
Langto
home,
the
where
deposed
thing, which
by
relevant
334
him
CATHARINE
OP
BRAGANZA.
to
by
the
his
council with
the
that
his
life
was
in had
danger,
much was,
but
he
treated him he
notion in
contempt.
reflection
of he not
He what
to render
miserable
he
the
and
what
might
have
that
been
had
had
wasted
been
given
their
on
him.
He
loved
him, and
fortunes
in
had
cause.
risked
He
lavished
that
now
wealth
have
the
associates
his
vices,
placed him in a position to enforce of justice the administration spendthrift, ; but, like a ruined he was his ready to barter all the advantages that were To right for temporary supplies of money. propitiate an of innocent unprincipled faction,he had permitted a number for impossible crimes to be executed to ; and persons bad woman restored please one (Nell Gwynne), he had to his confidence, and at the Buckingham persuasions of another bury Shaftes(duchess of Portsmouth), he had admitted and enabled them his creatures into places which to furtherance of their abuse the regal power to the own the and into ambitious office to degrade himself purposes,
which
might
of
their
accredited
instrument.
"
"
never
saw," says
of
the
sir
William
condition moved left with
Temple,
of
me
more
sensible
his told
miserable
; but
I found
majesty
me
'
ing nothnone
than could
so
when
much
he
as
he
had
in
whom since my
he
lord
treasurer's
as
fidence, con-
This
was
Danby,
A with fever few the
man
days
queen,
so
false
as
the
rest. to
an
intended
was
journey
with that
Charles
a
seized
of
malignant
was,
character
was
his
this
in
excitement
caused
by
illness
of
of the according to the monomania I believe to lady poison. yet," writes that there is scarce Sunderland,' anybody beyond Temple bar that believes his distemper proceeded from anything but fallen poison,though as little like it as if he had
"
from
" ^
horse.
...
If
vol. ii.
the
privy councillors,"pursues
Sidney, the
far-famed Sacharissa
she,
Temple's Works,
The
p. 492.
of Waller.
dowager-countess, Dorothy
CATHARINE
OF
BEAGANZA.
335 the
crowds out
"
had
not
used
their
authority to keep
he do had been
of chamber bedhis
the
king's chamber,
men
smothered;
the On
could
malady
Sunderland Brussels
over.
assuming
to ; but As
a
ordered
summon
of
York
before
his arrival
Dr.
the
the the
symptoms
of
with
accolade
his
At
the
time
Newmarket,
His whom way the of
and credit
the
a man
court.
over
life there
of thus
little to the
had
so
of
shadow
are
death
recently impended.
a
His
"
proceedings
walked the
in
described
till ten
by
About
contemporary
; then
"
He to the
the
morning
six, he
went sort
o'clock
he went
went to
cock-pit till
; at
dinner-time. returned
to
three
he
horse-races
only.
but of duchess
Then
a
he
the
to the
hour
were
terrible
of
; from
thence
supper
and
; then
so
to
the
own
Portsmouth's
to take his
till bedtime
rest."
'
to
his
During the king's illness, the famous astrologer,Gadbury, was applied to by Mrs. Cellier to cast his majesty's nativity, which clined he not only deinformed to do, but against his customer ; yet he ward afterwards, in conjunction with an amateur wizard, sir Edthree Deering, volunteered political predictions,on fulfilment the he was of which willing to stake all his professional That Charles skill. follows as II., : They were have after the burial of queen a son Catharine, would by
apartment
"
"
another Louis of
were
wife,
Xiy.
who
should die in
be 1682
born
;
after
his
death
'
that
would
and
the
earl
be
beheaded."
guesses
hazarded.
brave
and
virtuous
earl
of
Ossory,
to the
who
at
that
held
queen,
"
Letter
Times
of of
Dorothy,
Charles
countess
dowager
of
Sunderland.
Correspondence
of
the
'
II., edited
Memoirs.
by Blencowe.
Sir John
Blencowe's
Reresby's Sidney
'
Diary.
336
much she
CATHAEINE
OF
BRAGAIfZA.
was
lamented
by
the wrote
her
majesty, especiallyat
of
own
an
epoch
in
when her
required
She
support
with
her
every
man
of the
honor
service.
hand
following
on
to his
afflicted
father
his
irreparable loss
"
"
My
"
lord
Duke not
op
Ormond
I
"
I do lord
own
think
who
anything
is
so
can a
say
will
lessen
your and
to
trouble
the
for the
of to
my my will
must
Ossory,
great
king
how
find
public, as
it ; but
a
particular
me,
so
service, that
me
not
express of
so so
day
But I
teach have
by showing
much
that I am,
"
the you
I shall
to
true
a
friend.
pity upon My
say
little
on
sad
subject, conjuring
you
to believe
lord
duke
"
of Ormond,
very
Your
affectionate
"
friend,
Eebina."
Catharine,
In the
addressing
afflicted
these
unaffected
expressions of sympathy
late lord
to
parent
of from
her her
on
chamberlain,
rule of
queen
Catharine pen
departed
to When
established
matters
of
never
ting put-
paper
except
Sidney, some leave his appointment this event, took of her majesty on as him desired ambassador to the Hague, she to tell the prince that she and writ never letters, princess of Orange, any but make he the best compliments she hoped he would
"
Henry
could
for the
her."
This
may
somewhat
; but
reason
nearness
of the
she had
and
to
kindness the
for
had
encouraged
fabricators
of
plot
that
had recently been aimed against her life. Catharine of the share the prince probably pretty correct information he afterwards in that of Orange had great iniquity,which proclaimed to the whole world by pensioning the notorious tool of
the
exclusionists,Titus
death
Oates. Catharine
to
In
August,
delivered
He
from
one
of
her
false accusers,
in the
Bedloe.
endeavored he had
actor,
and
making
was
plot
true
prominent an last,by sending for lord chief justice North, that all he had oath deposed of the popish he ;" but, as the judge was leaving the room,
and
been
detained
him,
said,
"
he
had
somewhat
to
disclose
to
"l)aries
11
From the
Painting
in
Bridewell
Hall
by
Sir
Peter
Lely
338 offered
to
CATHARINE
OP
BEAGANZA.
him
to
assassinate of
the queen
enemies of
this
make
improbable
and
was
fiction.^
had
excitement that
anxiety she
attacked her under
suffered, it
with
a
wonderful
;
Catharine
bore up
illness
autumn
yet she
moral
with trials,
quiet
of the
resolution liberator
and
courage
A
of
of the
was
daughter
struck of
at
her
by
17th,
of the
house
of York
"
lords, when,
bill for
the
exclusion
being
the
thrown
as
and religion, bill of divorce, a liberty, security, Catharine, might which, by separating the king from queen
enable
the and
him
to
crown
marry to his
Protestant
consort,
^
and
thus
to leave
legitimate
the this base
issue." lord
;
The
earls of
of
Salisbury,and
seconded
Howard
Escrick,
submit
motion
but
the
king,
not
however
to
faithless have
her
he
had
been
from
to
Catharine, would
faction who by the murderous pursued her with such unrelenting malice ; nay, he showed of the design that he went himself from such horror man solicit the peers to to man to vote against the measure, that he might, if possible, stifle this wicked design in its The nobles in birth.* honorable were feelings of British truth against offering so great an injury to their innocent the project of dissolving her and marriage with the queen, once more abandoned, and forever. king was Catharine was so little intimidated by the avowed hostility torn of those to
him
who
be
had
taken
caused away,
was
the
lives of
so
many
too
of
her
vants ser-
under
pretexts
absurd
for
she
venerable
present with her ladies at the trial viscount Stafford, in Westminster hall,
had been
where
private
was
saw no
box
common
It
when
for
her
tion. accommodawitnessed
involved in
Catharine
was
she
same
this
aged nobleman,
with
who
the
the
accusation
Protestant
on
bar,
1
his
of
Journal
Lords'
Joamal.
Journal
of
James
II.
CATHARINE
OF
BRAGANZA.
339
Eoman Catholic
ment
of two
years.
in the
He
and
the
four
other
peers
the
had,
benefit
boldness habeas
of conscious corpus
innocence, demanded
"
of
the
or
act,
namely,
to
be
either
brought
for trial
and
to trial
by the infirmity,and
he
was
of excitability
his
ment, temperaThe
fortunate un-
less
capable
was
of
defending
prisoner
to
assailed,on
Westminster
A
hall,by the
members the of the
the
Tower
spiritequally
lord
house
compelled to remind them that they were not at a theatre. Sergeant Maynard, ness, who opened the case against him, began, with great unfairof those by appealing to the polemic animosities by his fate that whom be there to was decided, observing was no improbability that the Catholics should have devised this plot in order their religion, because the to propagate all times histories and all countries, particularly our of afforded instances of such on plots carried by own, many in of the them, as Elizabeth, when reign they expected a and afterwards the powder plot." Queen popish successor, high-steward
" '
hall,so that
Catharine listen
must
have
been
woman
of
some
firmness
to
which showed calmly to this ominous commencement, how little justicemight be expected by the accused. She, her a doubtless, sat with painfhlly throbbing heart, while time introduced from to time own name was by the perjured witnesses. The very at
first that
he read and
was
called. Smith,
Coleman's letters
of the chief
deposed
how the
"
that
when
of
home,
the
in
duke
York,
the
queen,
the
plot." Gates repeated the tale of sir undertaking to poison the king with as if that gentleman had not been honorably acquitted of the charge. Her majesty's almoner, cardinal also frequently named as was Howard, implicated actively the witness in the plot. Lord Stafford convicted Dugdale in his statement of three of a slight mistake ; on years the which lord the noble high-steward sternly checked
1
State-Trials.
340
CATHARINE
OF
BEAGANZA.
must
not the
make
strain." peer,
"
"Is with
strain
?" exclaimed
unfortunate
passionate
"that he
emotion.'
of to
Turbeville, another
the
witnesses when
to in
against him,
PVance,
to
swore
proposed
"
him,
kill
the
he that
a
returned it
was
England by Dieppe.
no
by
Calais."
Lord
This
discrepancy
has
treated
"
as
matter
of
moment.
Plato
said,
the two tory," geography and chronology are eyes of hisyet the judicial victims of the popish-plot persecutions the not were perjuries of permitted to controvert and Gates Lord his accomplices by those important tests. Stafford's counsel allowed not to stand near were enough of a word to him to allow not being exchanged that was audible to those who, in pleading against him, took the unfair most advantages. The trial lasted seven days, and the unfortunate old man complained sorely of his utter of sleep during that want period of agonizing excitement, and also of the cruel insults of the rabble who had pressed upon called
were
that
him.
on
The Gates
lieutenant to
of
them
the
Tower,
Gates
"
on
one
occasion,
of
them
keep
"
off.
replied, "They
half
on
witnesses." and
"
The
lieutenant
said,
not
were,"
told The he
bade he
was
him
him
which
"
Gates rascal."^
him
retorted, that
his
If it
were
not
for his
in
cloth,
court,
head."
head."
"
This
being reported
the sergeant Maynard said, It did not become for he would break a word, to tell Mr. Gates
''
lieutenant,
his
I should
not
deserve
the
out
undaunted
of
to be the
the
"
court
should
call
me
rascal, and
the
I not
break
his
Stafford,
stress
in
invalidating
the fact the
testimony
when
of
Gates,
asked
great
the
upon
that he
he
was
before
privy council, at
had
had
time
in
made
his first
to
sitions, depohe
if he
any
one
else
England
accused
accuse,
replied
Sir W.
"
he
the
to
queen.
extricate
State-Trials.
"
Ibid.
CATHAEINE
OF
BEAGANZA.
341
Gates
out
of that
queen
dilemma,
was
against
know,
the
not
at
that
time, whether
to
she
'
were
person
that mind
whom
her to
he
might
and
venture
accuse." courage
that
The
and
was
had hear
a
suificient
knowledge strength of
said
on
sit
had
majesty by
no
everything
very
witnesses
about the
herself
doubt
of
restraining influence
who
have such
were
tongues
to
see
of
some
the
false
confederated
against
that for
her.
Most
man
been
fearful remained of
to
her
aged
the
disadvantages
to him. who
was
brief
of the
life
that
yet
The
filial
seen
piety
seated
marchioness
the for and
Winchester,
taking
of
notes scene,
axe-bearer, assisting her aged parent by his defence,' added to the tragic interest
afforded
service the
to
the
first
a
example
of under
an
English
such sell, Rus-
lady rendering
was
that
prisoner
cumstance cir-
Similar
heroism,
when
practised by lady
ble deservedly applauded by the world ; that admirano lady, however, incurred perilby her conjugal devotion,
while the marchioness of Winchester
was a
marked
person,
previously attacked by Gates for taking notes in the gallery at sir George Wakeman's trial for the information of her captive father, and she was grossly insulted pancies discreJones for her evidence, proving the by sir William between Gates's depositions at that trial and at her father's the subject of dates. Lord Stafi'ord vainly soon licited the indulgence of a singleday to prepare his defence : he was then he was, out worn as or compelled to answer A verdict of guilty was returned never. against him, and doomed and ignominious death to die the horrible he was having
decreed to the traitors. A
been
majority
of
the
peers
interceded
into decapitation. this sentence king to commute and Cornish The Bethel, presented a pitilesscity sheriffs, intimating that the king petition to the house of commons, Lord William Eushad no right to mitigate the sentence. that all the unspeakalso so inhuman to desire sell was as able
with
horrors
of
traitor's
death
to
use
should
be
inflicted
on
the
venerable
1
victim, who
state-Trials.
had,
Evelyn's expression,
^^
been
Evelyn.
State-Trials.
342
condemned
the life of warrant A
a
"
CATHAKESTB
OF
BEAGANZA.
that
the
for
reaction
the of
execution
of
this
unfortunate
man. noble-
popular feelinghad taken place in his he made a favor, and when protestation of his innocence We the scaffold, the spectators unanimously exclaimed, on
"
believe
you,
my
lord!
God his
bless
you,
performed
and the descent
ofiSce with
fatal
lord my hesitation
was
!"
and
The
ecutioner ex-
tance, relucwith
a
of the
axe
echoed
universal The
in 1681
of
1680 of
closed
with
to
this queen
tragedy.
Catharine
Early
fresh A
cause new
disquiet
performer in the of Fitzscheme appeared on the scene, of the name of various of York harris, who, after accusing the duke de Mello had told absurdities,pretended that don Francisco that him her majesty was engaged in the design of poisoning ess the king." Fitzharris was a pensioner of the duchof Portsmouth, who bury, was deeply enleagued with Shaftesher that Sunderland, and faction,who, playing on her with boundless to feed ambition, continued hopes of The making her son the king's successor. king, however, struction to be perceiving that Fitzharris was employed for the deitself.
" '
of
both
his
consort the
and who
as a
his
were
brother,
took
some
pains bring
on
to him
circumvent before
exalted meet at
party
confederated
the
to
the
parliament
on
pretence for
summoned
attack
those
to
persons.
Oxford
Charles
the left 2l8t
the
and
of
March,
on
by by
all the
queen
a
Catharine,
Windsor
the
troop of horse-guards.
They
were
travelled received
with
high by lord
There
pomp sheriff
befittingroyalty, and
on
the the
confines
of the
Norris,
lord-lieutenant
mark
by the Wheatley
and
so
conducted, with
every
of honorable
with
respect, to Oxford.
they
and knew
a
were
greeted
how grace
^
welcomed
to
with
act
No
"with
one
versity, loyal enthusiasm by the uniand feasts. addresses, rejoicings, the part of a popular sovereign
better
than
Charles
of
II.
Jainos
He
II.
manifested
his
Autobiography
CATHAEINE
OF
BEAGANZA.
grateful
this crisis of
sense
of with
the
affection
testified which
person
momentous
as
on
occasion
all the
heartiness It
the
his fortunes
required.
seemed, indeed,
if the
him and his parliament was about to be struggle between swords bury fought, not with sharp wits, but drawn ; for Shaftesand in rival pomp, the popular party came into Oxford and than of armed more equal force as regarded the crowds retainers hats who followed their them, wearing round ribbons with the inscription, No ! No slavery !" ^ popery The rival epithets of whigs and tories had just been devised of for each other, as terms vituperation,by the court pretty nearly party and the opposition. They were
"
synonymous
to
those
of
cavalier many
of
and
roundhead
in the be wasted
ceding prein
words
difference
might
if the
limits
of
this
king opened the parliament in the 21st. His first parliament sat eighteen years, on person in and called the was long parliament, having exceeded since. duration This before sat or ever ment parliaany that for remarkable its brevity,and was even yet more the short with was equal propriety named parliament, for it lasted only six days. wanted Charles ; this parmoney liament
The
wanted
more
blood.
as
He
a
had
made
up of
hia mind
to
a use
proceed against
disturber him
and and
Pitzharris
libeller
were
royalty, and
to
of the
public
peace
for the
a
they
determined of
in
a
his falsehoods
the
purpose
keeping
state of of
prejudices of
In the
once
multitude
the
effervescence.
word, the
and the
means
presumptive of to be attempted
to outward than
throne
more
queen
by
at
this
a
new
tool,who,
appearance
the train
any
rate, bore
less
revolting
convicts
aspect
whom
of
arrayed against the royal wife and brother, turer, since an unprincipled advenPitzharris, though himself He and the son of a brave loyal cavalier. was was, church of Eome, of the and, doubtless, withal, a member they
had
great results
commons
were
determined
'
his
depositions.
court
The
of the Lingard.
of
King's
Macpherson.
CATHAEINE
OF
BRAGANZA.
not
try him,
have
but
that
he
should
they
would
others.
any The
and the
ensued,
revived
opportunity of color of they pleased for the crimination lords altercation opposed them ; a furious the commons postponed that question, and
bill.
On That bill
was
the
be
exclusion
introduced
on
Saturday,
who
had
March taken
in his
to
26th.
his
Monday,
on
the his
28th,
the and
king,
was
tains cur-
resolution, put
to crown,
robes,
carried
conveyed
close
sedan-chair his
feet
the
conceal
his
his
knee,
the
or
between
of the
according
the rod
Burnet.
He
entered
house
on
lords
unattended,
the black
almost
crown
summon
unannounced,
on
took
and
throne, placed
of
his
head,
commons.
usher
the
"
moment
they entered,
so
he
told
end in
them
that
proceedings
He
was
began
lord
ill could
to
not
the then
in
chancellor
declare
withdrew,
from
at
entered
his
queen,
readiness, with
Windsor.
Charles
the their
before
the
the
members
had had
recovered arrived
consternation,
The
next
royal pair
to
day they
returned and
hall.' "Whiteat
If
the
had
used
equal courage
energy
of the beginning of the pretended disclosures popish of weakly sailing with the plot,instead stream, and mitting perhis name to be used to sanction proceedings from which both his judgment and conscience revolted, a sea of innocent blood been saved. He followed now might have to trial for high treason, up his victory by bringing Fitzharris
who
sentence had and of
was
convicted
and
condemned. offered
to
under
those
of
who
induced
the earl
the
queen,
York,
before and
to
into the
might
be
changed
examined
council,
with
the
aflSrmed
that
the
sheriffs,Cornish
Bethel,
invent Howard
'
^
Treby the recorder, had persuaded him fictions touching the popish plot,and that
Escrick
lord he
of
had
written
James
II.
the
Journals
libel
of
for
which
Maopherson.
Lingard.
Lingard.
Farllameut.
346
CATHARINE
OF
BRAGANZA.
the
pretence
when
of
the
"All
honest
men
trembled had
they
much
innocent
blood
been
Six
spiltupon
of and
it."
were
Irish
evidence
Protestants,
them
now
cuse ac-
gave
Shaftesbury having
the duke and unveiled
suborned
to
the the
tissue duke
queen of
of
the
York
falsely, together
of
with
A
Ormonde
chancellor
Ireland.
of
villany was
and
hour
for the
of
the
power
him
in a happy by their disclosures her refor this unprincipled politician, lentless queen, disarmed was now reallyunprovoked enemy, boldness further of offeringher injury. His when the warrant had for before and his
forsook
committal
his
was
signed, and
on
the
to
rabble, who
trial and the
hooted
beaten
victims
nesses, withim
their
way
now,
execution,
tide
their
to the The
tower
of
fortune, pursued
all
execration.'
duchess
had
disgusted
the
world
but
and with
her
the
allies, political Shaftesbury, Eussell, and Sunderland, minor members of their party, by her intrigues
at whose trial she and her
Fitzharris,
as
maid,
offended
earl
Mrs.
the and
Wall, figured
witnesses.
to
She with
their
had
her seat of
deeply
at
king, and
countess
was
fain
retire to
friends, the
of
Sunderland,
the
the
queen
enjoyed
to
satisfaction and
husband
Chatham
Sheerness
alloyof
desirous
for and
this insolent
at this his
woman's
company.'
some
appeared
to
time
of
former with
to of have
making neglect,by
he been
rine Catha-
the
attention
kindness
which
treated
which
true
ought
friends uneasiness hardened Mr.
regarded
and
with
was
their
king
country,
with had
whose of party hearts the demon by men against every good feelingand virtuous pathy. symin letter of the Prince to a Sidney, Orange,
with
returned
He
did
who
not
meet
the
punishment
his
crimes the
a new
had
merited
the
and
grand
Pilk-
jury,
had
been
Shute sheriffs,
of
fresh reaction
and the
popular feeling
resounded
place.
of
"
The
a
bells rang,
a
bonfires
were
kindled,
and
a
city
!"
"
with
Monmouth,
the Times of
Buckingham,
Charles
Diary
of
II. ; edited
Shaftesbury by Blencowe.
Lingard.
CATHAKINE
OF
BEAGANZA.
347
from took hath
dated
June
28th, says,
the duchess
; but
"
I delivered of
compliment
which
for
your
tremely exno
highness to
well
more
Portsmouth,
you little these
and
we
she she
are
it will do the
good,
credit
with to
king, and
her
ministers think
see
the
king
send
themselves
vile woman's
to
to the
by
the
it to reconcile decline
no
had
to
been the
realm,
by
which
spy
of
William, who
favor
were
adds, "but,
queen
is most
extraordinary,
is the
the
is in."
rooted to
habits
too
deeply
capable of virtuous impulses, and fore therethey were unsupported by sound principles, of an He had evanescent nature. sternly recommended
of
the to
duchess
Portsmouth,
waters tone
on
her
the
reappearance
benefit it
was
at
court,
health.
for
of
her
in which Her
was
given, amounted
was, in
an
sentence
of
;
banishment.
a
absence
effected the
was
however,
evil hour in
as
only temporary
between
course
reconciliation
nuisance her
on
this of
a
national months
and
king,
as
and
the
few
influence
to
great
the the
ever.
Her his
cupidity wrought
brother
to
Charles
she
permit
been
return
means
of of
court,^ whence
had
him, at the desire of her persuading his majesty to banish of the heircolleagues in the opposition. The presence presumptive to the throne gave, however, a greater air of The and union comfort to the king, queen, royal family. lord Arlington, to see and duke on Monday," writes go and to sleep at return the Britannia launched at Chatham, These Windsor on days they have made a shift Wednesday. to pass at Whitehall, notwithstanding the buildings there." II. was Charles never so superintending happy as when his auspices the labors of architects or shipwrights. Under the metropolis rose, like a phoenix, in improved glory from in an flames of old London the funereal inconceivably short He admiration of all Europe. was of time, to the space of restoring the ancient desirous royal splendor to the once
" " "
1 2
Autobiography
In
a
of James earl of
II.
letter
to the
Chesterfield,dated
June
28, 1682.
348
CATHAEINE
OF
BEAGANZA.
city of
old
the
Winchester
by building
to reside and
palace
with
on
the
site of
a
the
castle,in order
year,
as
there
his court
part of
Plantagenet sovereigns had and formerly done, the neighborhood of Southampton time Portsmouth rendering it very agreeable to his love of mariits contiguity for field-sports and naval matters, and A plan of it peculiar advantages. Forest to the New gave
the
Norman
"
this
made,
was
with
an
estimate
of It
revenue
the
was
calculated
at
35,000?.
narrow
but II.
left unfinished. is
When
it
were
the
Charles many
considered,
founded and
appears
scarcely
and
credible
na^
erected, endowed,
noble
institutions
which
may
as
an
encouragement
At
science, literature,the
he found
tecture. archi-
the
exhausted of
the
by long
ornamental
classes
civil
in
the
oppressive
branches
taxation of
tectorate, proto
debt,
those
trade
allied
art, which
artisans and into
of
the
semi-barbarism
to the higher employment mechanics, wholly extinguished by which the state of societyhad retrograded
bring
during
the
the
absence
of
settled
monarchical
Civilization years
1640
and
had
many
degrees
years the
government. between
saw
twenty
and
the
at
foundation Greenwich
of the the and
of the
;
an
Eoyal
Society
for the old
Observatory
maintenance Chelsea
institution
honorable age
at
college;
of
navy
; the
establishment
relations
the
between
all
parts
a
of
Bast-India
England Company
the commencement owes mighty power, which of its territorial importance to the marriage-treaty between and of Braganza. Charles Catharine The horrible statute for burning heretics abolished Had he but was by him. imitated the conjugal virtues and which purity of conduct his of this prince might adorned have father, the name been classed with of the ablest of our some royal legislators, but he was as incapable of self-government, history has of
rising into
course
told
different
tale.
CATHAEINE
OF
BEAQANZA.
349
in consequence of the want queen's pecuniary straits, of punctuality of the ofScers of the revenue in paying her income, are noticed by the earl of Arlington, in a letter to her
"
The
former
lord
chamberlain, he,
"
Chesterfield, June
28, 1682.
Our
receivers," says
in
some
measure
part
of
the
money
in
selves thempromise to accommodate to our propositions for bringing in order to her making the sooner, the answer yearly charge. Yet my
is not
well
satisfied
with
it ;
be declared, yet though all their accounts not ready with his, but will quickly be so, the queen's displeasure towards him."
so
he
says
he
which
augments Catharine
able account-
was
unreasonable
as
to
consider
her
treasurer
for the
a
deficiencies vexatious
was soon
of her
long
and she
suit
after
commenced
arrears
in
left at
of the
crown.
income of
had
been
considerably augmented
and at could this
since
the
to
the
queen-mother,
annum,
"
time
amounted
50,000Z. per
The
when
she
get it.'
addressed
1683. She had if
we
to
her
then may
dealt
plimentary com-
been
married
on
nearly one-and-twenty
assertions
years,
and time
rely
very
the
of
the
courtly bard,
had
most
gently
with of
"
her.
:
"
"Waller
is,however, the
poets
What How
revolutions
are we
in the
world
have
we same
been
saw
! the
changed
sun,
was
since
first
queen
She,
Time But
like
as
the she
does
at
appear,
:
Bright
her
here
has
commission celestial
mortals is
impair,
things
obliged
the
to spare.
'
From the
contemporary
we
statement find
among
inedited of
Lansdowne
revenue
MS., made
was
in
succeeding reign,
from
that
:
"
Catharine
Braganza's
rived de-
the
following
sources
"
"
".
d.
0
The
late
queen-consort's joynture
out
of y" Excise
18,000
19,328
Post-offiee More
rent
out by letters-patent,during life,
13
of
47,328
She had
also
13
7"
the
dower-lands
and
immunities.
350
CATHARINE
OF
BRAGANZA.
May
In When The
every health
new
year
find
as
her
she
still the
same,
and and
beauty
commons
hither
came, voice
lords infanta
with
named,
queens
nation
approved
whom lifted like
not to
of the
our
whole
the
like
consent
and
crowned,
confound
;
1
Turk the
:
day.
example
louder
chased
vice
Though
*
fame
to
attend reform
the the
martial
rage,
Tis
greater glory
age."
as
Poor but
court
Catharine
! her be
was
example,
so
as
far
it
went,
small, it
where
as a
must
confessed, was
much
out than rather
its effect in
good reforming
was
;
a
virtue
a
of
a
fashion
that
it
was
regarded
Prom
reproach
in
merit.
rine Evelyn's Diary, we find that Cathaladies of with her on Braganza occasionally walked fine summer It happened once," he says, when nights. he was spending the evening with lady Arlington, at the passage
"
time the
she
noble the
was
mistress
whom
as
of
the it
was
robes,
"
an
office which
odd
lady by
"
"
filled the
title of
of
ladyship and her guests word down to supper, was was brought that the queen eleven o'clock ; going to walk in the park, it being then near which the countess on rose up in haste, leaving her guests
stole, just her, as sup without to be in attendance on
to
her
the
her
duties
of
her
royal mistress."
and her
the took
18th
this
of
June,
1683,
when
Catharine
ladies
nocturnal
promenade, just four days after the discovery of the Eye-house plot,so called the ancient from mansion at the Eye, in Hertfordshire, belonging to the conspirator seditious Eumbold, where meetings had been held, and a on project devised to shoot the king and the duke of York their return from Newmarket, they being very slenderly attended. The at Newmarket king's house accidentally caused taking fire, destroyed, which great part of it was the two royal brothers to return unexpectedly to London days before the appointed time: they thus escaped the them. The danger which impended over conspirators were
'
John
Sobieski,king
of
Poland.
CATHAEINE
OP
BEAGANZA.
351
duke
wont
designate the king as the blackbird, and the for the as goldfinch,when discussing this scheme assassination.^ of his swarthy account Charles, on
to
was
their
plexion, com-
plot
in
for
which
also a There was signified by the blackbird. a general rising throughout England and Scotland, involved, esof the pecially popular leaders were many who the duke of Monmouth, purchased his pardon his
confederates
; but
as
by betraying
his this It
soon
as
he It
had
was
got
for
he
denied
what
and
he
had
were
disclosed.
Eussell
whether
is
brought anything to
it
was
to the do
block. the
with
assassination
to
scheme, but
the
that
war.
intention
involve
kingdom
on
in
civil
Charles
who
and
deadly
to
vengeance
the blood of
some
of those venerable
prompt compelled
and
him the
shed
of
the
lord
Staflbrd
conspiracy against his queen and It has been brother. by Maepherson, finelyobserved the opporwhen with regard to the proceedings of Charles tunity of have retaliation Those who was given him, him much accused done him of too more severity have than his character honor deserved, by expecting from him moderation is sought in vain in the that which tuous virmost ' of his politicalopponents." Charles was deeply incensed for himself Monmouth against having enleagued with his enemies, and also for his conduct ness during the busiof the his servant had been popish plot,in which with false deposition, a brought forward tending to involve Yet the queen's name once more. Catharine, acting the herself,but part of a good Christian, not only forgave him
other
victims the
late
"
for of
him
with
his
father, and
in
a
also
with
the
duke
duchess his
York. his
Monmouth,
defeat obtained
State-Trials.
Charles,
the
remitting
with I
am a
the
ignominious
the
part
Russell's
sentence,
panied accom-
favor
sarcasm
full of bitterness.
The
lord
Russell,"
to
me
said
he,
*'
shall find
of the
that
possessedof
Stafford,"
"
prerogativewhich
to
he denied
in the Russell
ca"e
viscount
alluding
not
the any
a
manner pitiless
in which horrible
had
insisted
that
the
king by
a
could
remit
part
of
the
punishment
appointed
for traitors
law
to disgraceful
Christian
nation.
352
the that had
CATHAEINE
OP
BEAGANZA.
king having
he had taken
told it
him very
so
in
private interview,
her to her
expressed
died
himself
very
kindly of thankfully
eldest
court to her
majesty,
on
the
subject.^
In
October
Catharine's
and out the of the went
on on
king of Portugal,
whole
deepest mourning
1684
respect
severest to
see
and
commenced
and frozen
at
a
with
both
frost
the
known.
was was
king
the whole
queen
fair
an a
that
ox
held
on
Thames,
fire made
which the
occasion
roasted of
ice.
It
was
winter
intense
of the dearness of food misery to the people, on account the navigaand the interruption to trade, from and tion firing, being entirelystopped. In the following November with commemorated unwonted the queen's birthday was the Thames There fireworks before on were splendor.
"
Whitehall, with
pageants
of
other
devices,
and especially the king's and queen's arms'* mottoes, all had been in such before as never seen represented in fire, besides several fights and skirmishes England. There were both in and the water, which on a long way actually moved under and then the and now burning water, appearing above and with it, giving reports like muskets cannon, other play devices. This grand disgrenadoes and innumerable is said 15001. The to have cost evening concluded with all the ladies and a ball,where gallants danced young
'
2
Mr.
"
Jesse
has
edited
this paper
bore
on on
in
his Courts
of
arms
the
of
Stuarts,Tol.
England
of and lion
iT.
p. 26.
of
on
Queen
Catharine
her
those and
coat
the
from
on
by
the
England,
The many
achievement
of cross,
Portugal.
azure,
as
of
field
five
escutcheons,
plates
The
with
eight castles,or.
of
plates Alphonso
supposed
he
the
was
(according
I.
to
tradition) adopted by
honor his of the
at
Catharine's
wounds of
our
of
Portugal, in
been
used
as
five
have
five
on
device
He of his
the battle
to
defeated
Moorish
the five
kings.
escutcheons after
arms
is said the
have,
with
in
repeated
bordure
charge
added
conquered
monarohs.
the
by Alphonso V.,
of
marriage
of which
daughter
and
a
Alphonso
"
the
Wise, king
be
Castile,the
were
gules,
of
castle,or."
Williment's
may
Royal
seen.
Heraldry,
where
print of
Catharine
Braganza's
ment achieve-
354
land
CATHAEINE
OF
BEAGANZA.
complains,
of
France
in
one sums
of
ter than
letters,that
that.
were
her
husband
that
had the
lost much
greater
with
No
wonder
bribes persons
and
Holland
alternatelyaccepted by
ruinous
The nature. a propensities of so evening of February 1, 1685, the last Sunday that Charles II. was earth, the great courtiers permitted to spend on a and other dissolute wore playing at basset round persons in gold before 20001. of at least large table, with a bank them.
the with full
The
as
to king, though not engaged in the game, was scandalously occupied, sittingin open dalliance
"
three of of the
of
the
shameless
wantons
of
and
his
court, the
and
duchesses
Portsmouth,
same
Cleveland,
a
Mazarine,
others
stamp, while
was
French Six
The
love-songsin
our
that all
gloriousgallery.
in the
on
author,
as
"
dust." that
'
is not
was
tioned men-
being present
occasion
she
probably
engaged with her ladies in attending one of the services in in her own her chapel, or performing her private devotions this of inexpressible luxury, proscene apartment, while all forgetfulness of God" was faneness, dissoluteness, and ing by the restrainacting in the presence-chamber, unchecked influence of so virtuous a princess as Catharine, for the most there is an even involuntary respect which gate profliof persons are compelled to pay to the pure in heart. far from The was well, had scarcely tasted king, who of food all that day ; at night he went to the apartments
"
the A
duchess
of
Portsmouth,
where
he
was
"
called
kind of soup porringer of some but of it, he said not liking the taste
prepared
it
was
him,
too
strong for
his
stomach,"
little of it,' circumstance that a very fixed on the duchess the suspicion easily have
and ate
the
king,
"
of
a
her
confederates of of
without brother
shadow duke
evidence,
The
a
endeavored
to who and
can
cast
on
his
at
the such
at
York.
"
king
"
wonder
it,after
He
rose
an
feverish
restless
some
night.
time
occupied
To his
himself
in his closet
"
he
dressed.
attendants
s
he
ap-
Evelyn.
Burnet.
CATHARINE
OF
BEAGANZA.
355
and
peared drowsy and absent, his gait was speech imperfect.' He often stopped in
he had
unsteady,
his which
his
if
discourse, as
he
forgotten what
sensible
at
he
intended About
to
say, of
self him-
became finished
came
last.'
dressing, he
of his closet
him to
was
attacked
out
into
as
his he the
bedchamber.
Aylesbury caught
be
bled, and
to
went
fetch
of York.
skilful hastened
physician
his
of the Perceiving the urgency took himself the responsibilityof bleeding case, he upon for the the king, weU nary prelimiknowing that if he waited be past hope. Not ceremonies, the royal patient would having a lancet with him, he opened a vein in his majesty's with arm a time, that he penknife, declaring,at the same in the hope of saving life in peril, cheerfully put his own but the blackness The blood flowed that of the king." ' freely,
"
surgeon, assistance.
and
in the
Dr.
and
was
distortion
of the
features
continued
till a
cautery
patient'shead.* flew to of the king's illness the queen On the first alarm when lord Aylesbury returned with the his apartment, and her there.^ Catharine duke of York, they found was soon the duchess of York, whose followed by her sister-in-law, ous curifurnishes narrative of the agitating scene verbal some applied to
the
facts.
soon
as
"
to
chamber," majesty's
"
said
she,
I
"
as
was
of of
state.
now
found
there
the
queen,
and
(who
is
king), the
It The
chancellor,
was a
In
effect
symptoms
before
he
of had
person
laboring
on
under
an
brain
in
tion. affec-
About dried
had of
'
"
four
at
months the
same
insisted of
having
usual
an
issue
his leg
up,
and
time,
much
instead in his
taking
his in
active
exercise, he
process
occupied
trying
Letter Dr.
himself
very
"
laboratory,
of
experimental
to fix mercury.
Wellwood.
to
of lord
Chesterfield
to
the which
earl
Arran.
it
King
a
alluded
from
the
the
law
made
high-treason
to
bleed
the
king
without
*
warrant
council.
II.
Recital
of the
death
of Charles de Prance.
by
the
queen
of James
II.
"
Chaillot
MS., Archives
5 6
Letter
of
Aylesbury
to Mr.
Recital
of the death
of Charles
II.
by
the
Chaillot
MS.
356
CATHAEINE
OF
BEAGANZA.
king
and
was
in
chair his
they
had open
they
some
held
teeth
the
on
his had
head,
been
there
time, duke,
had
hitherto
remained you
with
speechless,came
to tell the
to me,
said, My
the
who
king's
I
"
regard
to take
to the
Catholic
by grief, that
carried for the he
was
her
do,
to
endeavor
Overpowered
paroxysms
of
was
such
fits,and
York
out
of
the
room.'
of
remained
; but
purpose
so
of
her
state
royal
brother,
in to
that
more
than
then to the
an
hour
a
before
succeeded
catching speak to
She
came
made
sign
she her
"
that
she wished
her,
queen
and
communicated had
of
the
sister-in-law
and
it,"he
see
replied,
the with the
I
on
think
nothing
of
else." Charles's
Thus
we
that
the
of
ject sub-
reconciliation
Eome
earl Catharine. The of Aylesbury proceeded from queen Burnet's of fiction, that the duchess indignantly refutes Portsmouth sat in the him as on a king's bed, and waited her husband." wife would on My king and master," says in his I ordered the him to be earl, falling on fit, me,
" "
"
"
blooded, and
came
went
and
fetched
we
the
duke
of
York
; when and
we
to
the
bedside,
'
found it
was
the
queen
there,
of
the
impostor [Burnet]
that
was
says
the
duchess
Portsmouth
there."
The
strong
caused
a
remedies
that
were
used, acting
the
seven
as
lants, stimuAfter
covered re-
temporary
two
rally in
the
was
royal patient.
he of
the
fit had
lasted
hours
all but
minutes, he
uttered
was
his
ask
summons
and faculties,
first word
to
for
the at
queen.'
that
and to
She
incapable
sent
a
attending
his
moment,
and
her
absence,
in
him
"
'
her
life.
beg
his
exclaimed
Charles,
Letter Chaillot
to the
Key.
Francis
MS.
iii.
Letter
of
Leigh.
EUiB,
vol.
p. 337.
CATHARINE
OP
BEAGANZA.
357
all my
was
"
she
beg
he
to
my
was
After
come
"
heart."
'
permitted
a
to
him, but
the
unable
to of
articulate
Bath of
word.
That
on
and
Wells,
did,
prove Portsmouth, rethe king, and took that occasion for representing the that he made injurieshe had done the queen so eifectually the duchess for the queen sent withdraw, and purposely to her pardon." entreat Catharine, however, as we have seen, waited for a summons had where not came duty and ; she of her royal strong affection alike led her, to the chamber of his alarming illness. she heard husband,; the moment in all the churches for his Prayers were solemnly made I never,'' especially in the royal chapels. recovery,
'
" "
duchess
"
writes
the
than
earl it
of
was
Chesterfield,
"
saw
sorrow
better
all the
yesterday
hearts, unlike
in the to
looks
of
people,whose
in their
courtiers,might
took
be read
faces."
it
was
day,
rang,
and
favorable and
report
received bonfires
with
were a
innumerable
Bath
and
Wells,
the
were
spiritual aid.
himself his
Ken
took
royal
upon of master of
On
his
cessity ne-
danger,
and and
him
of
the the
penitence
with
to
prayer.
Charles
received
timation in-
proceeded
liturgy.
of
He
his
resignation, and the bishop read the office for the sick and dying from the the if he reasked pented king paused, and then Charles sins ?" declaring his contrition.Ken
firmness
"
pronounced
and the
the
absolution
from
the
service
for
the
sick,
of in
a plied, re-
inquired
Lord's
if he
might proceed
Charles
did
to the not
administration
supper.
answer.
Ken,
louder
"
question, and
the
dying
The
man
enough
from
for that."
elements
1 '
contemporary
dooumenta.
358
CATHAEINE
OF
BEAGANZA.
were
when
table
was
in readiness
to
'
for
the
solemn
he
rite,but
entreated
communicate,
of
merely
from
said,
two
He
would
his
think
of
it."
Meantime,
very
York,
and
was
urged
duchess
opposite quarters,
to
queen the
was
the
of
Portsmouth,
obtain
for
the The
king
duke
last offices
of Eome. by the church naturally expecting that hour, lay aside his habitual
the
king would,
and
dissimulation, withal,
a
real
state
a
of
his mind.
It was,
bring by the
a
mission
one
for,
to
:
cile recon-
gave
than that
church. of
fled
the
his
to
preparation
die
a
for
king eternity
with
evident
disinclination
which he he had
was
in communion
church
and life,
of
of
been
nominal
member
all
The recognized as the head. exhausted by her long attendance by his bedside, queen, had been and removed from overpowered by her feelings, his chamber in convulsions. like deathShe lay in a long and in her her own physicians apartment, and swoon, to bleed her, and keep her as quiet as judged it necessary the violence of her of grief would permit. The duchess his Portsmouth
was
which
in
state
of
restless
excitement.
Her
triguing in-
dispositionprompted her to interfere,but she was not permitted to approach the king. At five o'clock the French she ambassador visited her, and immediately took him into little closet,and a said, I am going to intrust with cost a secret, which, if divulged, may me you my The in his head. but is surhe heart, a Catholic, rounded king is, by Protestant bishops : no one speaks to him of ' his danger, or of God." This observation, while it proves
"
how
duchess the
of
Portsmouth
and
knew
of itself
what
a
had
passed
of
king
Dr.
she
Ken, is of
was
tion refuta-
fiction
that
in
; and
the
no
royal chamber,
less says,
"
attending calumny on
her
that
so
to
his
was
whom
he
Ken
1 '
Memoirs
II.
of
Lingard.
Charles
Report
the
death
II., by BariUon.
CATHAEINE
OF
BEAGANZA.
359
also
censured
the blessed
the
duke the
by
piece of indeceucy. He sented preof Eichmond, lady Portsmouth's son, to be ' Well honest king." an eye-witness of may
of
such
for
another
death-bed pen
Charles
call
an
falsehoods, an
the
could
liberatel de-
heavenlynever
minded,
the to
courageous,
withstand
will
conscientious
in
Ken, who
of their
scrupled
when not
a
kings
the his
day
wrath,
their
interfered
with
Christian
was duties,''
as
she
was, of
did
not
second
time
to
cross
the
as
threshold
even
the
knowledges, ac-
chamber
of
death, where
"
bishop Ken,
to awaken
"
"
Burnet
labored
a man
much
and
enter
spake
the
like
inspired."
she ;
"
the
room,"
said
besides
almost
The duke of York constantly there. he the care to take occupied with business that I conjure Tell him king's conscience. the He commands safety of the king's soul.' and will
can
ought
him
to
the
no
room,
or
turn
out
whom What
a
he
will.
Lose
time,
it
be
too
was
late." such
hypocrisy,
lived
with
the of
the
king
laws
in
for of
mockery, what presumptuous had who a woman speech from in open upwards of twelve years
God
;
violation
No
that
wonder
that
she
think
sidered con-
his
much
soul
danger
and
so
but
she
should
"
so
of
his
creed,
which
little of had
his
deadly
appears
not
1
2
sins of
she
been
have
Bumet'a
passing strange ; and that her conscience in the been slightestdegree awakened
History of
the the
taken his
should
to
a
sense
Own
Times.
Ken,
had
in
on
height
her
infatuation
the
for Nell
Gwynne,
and
when the
she, presuming
of
in
queen's household
at
favor
the
king,
been
abode
his
house
Winchester
(where
the
court
was
lodgings had
in
appointed
bade
one was
by the
chamberlain)
bad
woman
while
sternly
He that
was
her of the
Begone
! for
should
at
not
remain Nell
under
prebends
said
of Winchester
the
candidly
virtuous
to
he
in the
right ; and
to
king,
"
with
frankness
am
which
his
manners,
him, are,"
of
Odds and
fish,man
soon
not
myself,
see
but Bath
3
can
respect those
Wells.
"
who Life
after
elevated
him
the
of
and
See
the
this
apostolic prelate.
death of Charles
Barillon's
Report
to Louis
XIT.
of the
II.
360
of her
own
CATHAKINE
OF
BRAGANZA.
instance of heart.
of
a responsibility affords guilt and startling and hardness self-delusion, spiritual insensibility, It may be argued that she placed a superstitious
on
mere
outward
she
was
a
forms nominal
and
ceremonies
of
the
of
member;
smiles
but
and
those
to the
encouraging
who knew
swore
bon-
away
that in
the
the
life of
the
venerable
for the
Stafford, and
tions prosecu-
and must
popish plot she acted as the tool of Shaftesbury Sunderland, and the accomplice of Gates and Fitzharris, have regarded her professionsas nothing but grimace.
knew that
the and
She
a
duke she
of York
would his
the
be weak
on
the
throne James
in
few
hours,
the very could
was
He not
even
who
played on to cajole on
in the to
point.
of
subject
of solicitude for his
religion.
was
conversion the
Sunderland
likelyto by the
his credence
of
expressed,
vation. sal-
Portsmouth,
brother's
crowded with was king's chamber people day and lors, night, five bishops, twenty-five peers and privy councilbesides ants. attendforeign ambassadors, his doctors, and What had he of sleep or chance, poor man, quiet ?
"
The
The
air
must
have the
been
fatal
exhausted,
restraints
and
were
recovery
rendered
impossible by
rigor
number the
queen of state
etiquette.
who she
came
He
of
ladies
claimed
that
whenever
into
He
so
often
that apologized to this courtly company dying, regretted the trouble he caused, weariness than
of life.
and
The
duke
of
York, who
loved
almost anything on earth, was always on his knees by his bedside, and in tears ; yet the constant of the presence privileged spectators of the expiring monarch's sufferings
prevented
on
them
from
speaking
in
confidence
to
to
each
other
of the the
1
any the
subject. Barillon, in
duchess
was
order to
deliver
the
message
of
Portsmouth
the
him
heir-presumptiveof
to go with
realm,
obliged to request
which
II.
of Charles
him the
into
queen's chamber,
of the
opened
by
the
into
that
II.
"
of
king.
MS.
Recital
death
queen
of James
Chaillot
362
to
send
CATHARINE
OF
BRAGANZA.
father HudEnglish priest. At that moment who had dleston preserved appeared, an aged ecclesiastic, the king's life five-and-thirty years ago by concealing him
an
after
the that
retreat
from
Worcester.
He
from
was,
in
of
all
the
exercise
of
his
function
of
as
Catholic
had
apparently
would
seven
the
only
person,
to
all that
summons.
been He
for, who
between
venture and
obey
the
in such eight o'clock, but came haste that he had As he not soon as brought the Host. the learned of the of the state despatched one case, he queen's Portuguese priests to fetch all that was required arrived
for
Eome
the
of
the
last
rites
of
the
church
of
necessary
introduction
chamber
of
for He
York.
schemes
the
French
ambassador
many
queen
lord,'which
company
recovered to to
to
might
be
on
withdraw,
his
objectionable. Among of leading the feasibility her last farewell of her dying for reason asking the proper Catharine not was 8ufl3.ciently
The duke at
brought
own
forward.
last
tured ven-
act
authority. Kneeling
told father
see
down
in
a
pillow
"
of all
that
his
him,
?"
by the whisper,
in
Huddleston The
would
him
king
And
in
loud
voice,
to
Yes, with
to
a,llmy
heart."
the
duke, turning
wishes
and in
a
the
one
company,
said,
"
Gentlemen,
the
his
esty majBath
every Feversham."
withdraw
father
but
earls of
Then
wig
church
and
cassock, the
of
usual
of
a
the
clergy
of
the
England,
the
was
brought
head,
duke
"
by
the
secret
staircase
into the
of the
queen's chamber
ruelle
near
and
door
bed's
The
in which
his
to
once
majesty's
the saved
1
bed
stood. these
York
presented
a man save
'
him who
king, with
your
Huddleston's
words,
now
life ; he
Brief
to
your
Barillon.
soul."
Account.
CATHARINE
OP
BRAGANZA.
363
is welcome."
'
Charles,
in
faint made
voice, replied,
his which
"
He
The
him act
king having
of contrition
"
confession, Huddleston
is called
bade him
an
by
:
"
0 my
Lord for
God
love
! with of
my
whole
heart
I love
and
soul all
I detest
all the I
sins
of
my
life
past
the
Thee, whom
never
above
more.
things Amen,
; and sweet
by thy holy
Into
grace,
to oflFend ! I commend
Thee my
thy hands,
sweet
Jesus
soul.
Mercy,
sweet
Jesus
mercy."
Huddleston
extreme
then unction
gave
and
him the
absolution,
and
administered
to
sacrament
according
was
the
ritea
of
the In
church half
an
of hour
royal chamber,
king prayed heartily with that Ken him the to receive prelate again asked ; but when sacrament, he replied that he hoped he had already made with his peace God." ' ment According to Barillon, the exciteproduced a temporary rally in the royal patient, about that the enthusiastic to so began to hope God was work ferently, miracle The a by his cure.* physicians judged difoutlive the and not pronounced that he would that he appeared much night. It is, however, certain and revived, and distinctly spoke more cheerfully than he
"
and
had
yet done.
affection
He
that
addressed he
and
the
all
duke
of
York
in terms into
so
fiill of
present melted
tears.'
to him permitted the queen to come : physicians now when entered. clares dein she James he was his perfect senses She Charles "that spoke most tenderly to her."^ her threw herself more knees, and once on repeated her he would that forgive her for all her offences ;" request
The
"
It
seems
that
Charles, while
concealed
in
this
chamber
of favor his of
at tary solithe
Moseley, five-and-thirty years previously,had, to divert himself by reading a controversial hours, amused
doctrines
on
tedium in
of
"
the
an
Romish
church,
which
was
made
at
the
time
powerful impression
the
his
mind,
and then
impression which
probably strengthened by
and
persuasive
in which
manners
eloquence of Huddleston,
the
pecaliar circumstances
Catharine.
the
he
'
'
was
placed.
Brief
Huddleston's The
earl of
Account,
dedicated
He
to queen
was
Chesterfield's Diary.
among
*
company
to
present
XIV.
"
on
this occasion.
'
Letter
Louis
James
II.'s papers
relating
to Charles's
death.
Ibid.
364
and Charles but
that he
CATHAEINE
OP
BEAGANZA.
again replied,
he had her
"
that
she
had
offended
in nothing,
her, and
asked
her
prevented physicians
message
between the
from
been
forbade
mutual
her
to
quit
her
of the
never
king
however, exchanged forgiveness was, false statement, "that royal pair. Burnet's mentioned the queen," is thus tradicted entirely conevidence
that
by the melancholy
recommended
of
those
who
also
were
present
"that
over
on
occasion.
the
Burnet duchess of
aflSrms
the and
king
over
Portsmouth,
'
again, to
and
now
his
brother, saying, he
her who to
had
always
of this
loved
her,
loved
the
last.' the
"
Now,
name
Barillon, the
woman
only
at
person
present
"
mentions
king
her
son
twice
recommended
duke
the
the
of
Eichmond,
He
never
brother,
the
to
and
also
his
other
children."
epoke of During
from
Monmouth.'
night
time
the
but
aU the
was
time
awoke and
agony.
About of and
He
two
bore
in
with
firmness
cast his
resignation.
on
eyes
the
duke
York, who
with
of
a
his
burst
of and
tenderness
the
best
friends
which with forgive the harshness treated he had sometimes him, especially in sending him into exile. that He told him he now willingly left all he had for his sake, and prayed Grod to send him a long and him, for his sake, to be reign ; and entreated prosperous let poor kind to to his children, and not Nelly starve." * He preserved his patience and composure during the long that it was night. His royal sister-in-law declared weary face with death to posure." impossible for any one greater comAt six in the "what o'clock morning he asked it was ?" and when the they told him, he said, Draw up
brothers," begged
"
"
"
^
* *
Lingard.
Clarendon's
to Louis
XIV.
endowed
her
with
Diary
Appendix, Treasury
pension Aocompts.
a
of
1500^.
per
annum.
"
CATHARINE
OF
BEAGANZA.
365
behold
curtain,
of his and that
was
and
the
window,
'
that
the
sun
last time."
was
chamber,
he
only
works with
wound
"
reminded
or
the
morning,
seized
soon
would
acute
disarranged."
in
up He
pain
the
attended
with
of breathing,on difficulty
which
a
eight
ounces
of
at at
blood
from o'clock
his his
arm.
It caused
but relief,
eight
ten
;
speech
he
and earl
at
twelve
failed ; he ceased to
was
"He
for
died," says
the last
often
the
of
who Chesterfield,
"
hours, eight-and-forty
for God's
and
as
good
; as
Christian,
a
man
praying
great
of
and
Christ's
never
mercy
of loss
in for
undaunted three
courage,
repining
at the
kingdoms ; and as a good-natured man his subjects' a thousand particulars. He asked pardon anything that had been neglected or acted contrary to rules of good government."
Charles of his
died in
life and
the
the he of
can
54th
reign
; but
year only be
of
his
age,
a
and
the
36th de
reckoned
sovereign
been
ried mar-
facto from
to
the
date
his restoration.
He
had
Catharine and
of
months,
to
'
twenty
influence
Charles's the
that
conversion
Roman
; and
Catholic
faith
it is for
as
his
queen
masses
by
in
them
she
had
on
repose she as
and
of
his soul
many the
sung of
Lisbon
the
anniversary
that
his
him
death,
lived.
she
loved
long passionately,
cherished
same
with
devoted
tenderness.
II. died, the privy counCharles cil, day on which and was after the proclamation of his brother over, dress adwith an their homage paid, waited on the royal widow also paid her a brotherly of condolence.' King James of affectionate sympathy visit,and offered her every mark visitors bed a and on lay to receive all respect. Catharine the even of mourning, the walls, the floor,and ceilingof The
1
The
author
:
uses was
a
the much
words
of
the
dachess
of
York
in
preference to
Barillon.
those
of
Barillon
'
she
honester
person.
Hist.
Caaa
Real
Portuguesa.
366
her
CATHARINE
OP
BHAGANZA.
chamber
and
being
appearance
covered
with
black, the
to
excluded,
an
the
the
apartment
in state
on
in which under
of
hearse.
her
royal
was
consort
lay
Charles
buried
at
the
14th
of
canopied February in
was paratively com-
his
Westminster
creed
he
midnight.
of the
His
funeral
account
on
mourner
proscribed
Prince
rites of the
his death-bed.
:
George
of
Denmark
of
chief
the
in wax,
velvet,with
worn according to the costume death, is preserved in Westminster of Charles II.,both as errors Notwithstanding the many in life, and a greatly beloved sovereign and a man, he was in death, by the passionately lamented great body of the
bers privy council, the memof the nobility, ever, howmost His to the effigy grave. point-lacecollar and rufiles, time of his at the by him abbey.
people.
from
The
faction
who
had
labored
to
exclude
James
II.
endeavored the popular to excite regal succession fury against him, by circulating reports that the death of had Charles been caused by poison. This cruel calumny ushered the new in by mysterious whispers on sovereign was that the ghost of king Charles had ied been seen, like the burin Hamlet, to revisit the glimpses majesty of Denmark of the moon, in a full suit armed but attired not cap-a-pie, of deep mourning for himself cumstanti The following minutely cirof this alleged apparition, from account a eonaffords an periodical, temporary amusing picture of the superstition or the knavery of the times :"
the
"
gentleman
after
and
the
court, gave
the the
very
:
"
good
the
note
and
credit, belonging
late
to
In
reign of the
were
king James,
in
presently gallery
the black
as
death in
II., as they
arched
walking
at
the
long
of tall
at
Whitehall,
about
an
candle-light, door,
the door stood not to
one
the
in the
farther middle
a
end
a
gallery there
man
seemed,
and
through
there
appeared
him
light,
of
many
burning
whereupon
in the
they
it to be
some or king James great courtier began to be amazed, and had not
mourning
power
to
as
j but
stir,they However,
muslin
speak
to
see
the
gentleman
took
such
full view
of
him
he
had
plain white
Evelyn.
CATHARINE
ruffles
and it
OF
BEAGANZA.
367
saw
cravat, quilled
was
very
neat
and
they
ever as
both
his
seen
face, and
him
in
were
satisfied
that taken
of such
king
a
Charles
II., if
view
they
the
had
their
lives,having
mistaken
took ;
particular gentleman
and the
they thought
to
whereupon
in
the
calling
bare
?
sentinel in
to
the
candle
his
see
was
hand,
searched
for the
door, but
He
the
where the
it
tinel sen-
a,ppeared
stone's
he
could
nothing but
no
wainscot.
who
then
whether
a
there
door
thereabouts
there replied,
seen
within
cast;
the
gentleman
him but
if
not
likewise
the into
lady with
trouble
;
reveal
now i
had
to
seen,
an
lest
they might
of
they
ready
make
affidavit
it,or give
fuller
account,
required.*'
Queen
and death
Catharine
kindness her
was
treated
the
by
James
his
the
of
same
royal
husband.
permitted
had
two
occupy
to
apartments
queen-consort
in Whitehall
which of not
pertained
months 8th
for
upwards
It
own
'
after of
queen-dowager.
she removed her
to
was
till the
April
where Before
her
palace, Somerset
house,
held left
from
splendor.
letters of
sovereigns in Europe.' Whenever she was of the of royalty, she fatigues and pomp weary in her at sought repose Hammersmith, country residence where she enjoyed, in privacy, the society of the nuns who lived under her protection in the Her adjoining convent.
lord
condolence
chamberlain,
of her with
the
earl and
of
Peversham,
had
the
entire
control The
household which
the after
the
favor
she
was
obtained Some
nickname
princess Louisa,
exiled what
queen,
James
the
the for
her
mother,
had said for
in
a
if there
were
any
foundation
the
world of
was
of the the
dowager
^
England,
published
tale his
was
This
story
periodicalwhich
devised to fix
comment
the of
Tatlers
the
no
and
of
to
The
on
a
evidently
as
death
reason
brother,
who
the
editor's the
see
it God
was
real
apparition,though
knows
reason
of
come
his
and
ance appear-
only knows,
born
how
'
princes
the
by
ends."
*
Evelyn.
Who
was
Barillon. after
Granger.
at St.
Germain's,
depositionof
James
II.
368
CATHAEINB
OF
BEAQANZA.
Beatrice, herself
was
the
most
correct
of women,
so
replied
a
"
there is
tainly cer-
none."
'
The
testimony
to
of
virtuous
queen
quite sufficient
one
of
those
acquit her
Catharine's
persons heart of
a
of
was
exalted shown
station.
by
to
her
the
unfortunate
duke
Monmouth,
in the
whom of
herself
friend
time
to
perpetually
his
endeavored had
made
date invali-
active
life at
father, and
who had
himself
those
combined
was
against
demned con-
her
popish plot. After he the following earnest to death, he wrote supplication to his royal step-mother, imploring
his
the
letter
of
her
good
offices with
The
uncle, James
of
II.
"
Dtike
Monmouth
"
to
Catharine
op
Braqamza. 9th of
From
Ringwood, having
me
the
"
Madam
"
"
Being
I
makes your
condition, and
none
left but
your the
that
think
have this
to
some
oompasion
to
of
; and to
that,
botom angry will
for
me.
last
sake,
desire
take
boldnes doe
beg
wear
of you
interned the
for
I would my
majestie
I have I the I
ever
it, if I
not,
from
of God
me
hart, Almighty
how
with of
me
bine
disceaved
into your
it,and
how
how
i"
for
to
hope, madam,
king [James
devoted dutifuU
intersesion
give truly
life to
serve
repent
him the life
shall
*
it,and
II.]
your your
realy
will
and
I wiU
hearafter.
you
save
hope, madam,
be
to
majesty
be
convinced
that and
ever
will
have
been,
be your
majesty's
most
and
obedient
Monmouth."
made
and
the
most
earnest
entreaties
was
for
the
life of of
in consequence
was
induced mercy
to
grant
no
interview.'
hers.
That
he
did
not
receive
was
of
During
herself
'
her residence
at Somerset
house, Catharine
Her
the
amused of
James
with
MS.
giving regular
diary
of of
some
concerts.
love
of
music II., in
Inedited
secret
years of
of
the
life of
queen
the
2
archives
the
kingdom
It has been
Erance. folded
to
Lansdowne
Papers.
head
:
in
small
square
and
sealed
with
an
antique
'
is
addressed
merely
the
queen-dowager,
endorsed
July 9,
1685. Memoirs
of
James
II.
370
not told
on
CATHARINE
OF
BBAGANZA.
be to her lord
honor
when
Feversham
I
it,and
will, if
it
opened
in
I have mind
queenqueen-
dowager
dowager
was
asked
if I ?'
knew I His
that
'
the
said
majesty said, that him had word she sent confessor, yesterday by his own that she intended to go to father Warner, to acquaint him with her own country; that she had acquainted her brother for her.' would ambassador it,and that an speedily come
the first word I heard
of
it.'
The should
king
send
hurt that expressed himself queen to the king of Portugal before she her resolution
to
Catharine
had
'
municated com-
himself,
and
he
observed,
It
must
that
deed in-
he
deserved
to
be
better
treated
by
her.'
"
be
Clarendon,
that
king
^
James the
been
exceedingly
as
"
kind the
to late
her, treating
her
with
respect
Clarendon very
when that
told
he
; and
would he well
that
afternoon
have that
done he
to
so
never
on
the
went
it
was
the
30th On
of
January,
respect
he
his father."
was
another
occasion
assured
he he
not. deal
ashamed
not
of the
queen-dowager's proceedings
with
the
but
could
As
interfere
law,
which
a
he hard
understood
woman
to the and
case
with,
'
to of this in
his
opinion
was
suit." whom
all
The love
to
have
been, that
with years, the
Catharine,
of
money
increased to
that
was
possible
add
to
to
carry Halifax
her
to
gal. Portuinto of
had
alarmed
some
her hints
project of departure from the approaching revolution. She had to again written
a
England, by
her
and
brother, don
he had
Pedro, appointing
the her
meet to
time
for
her and
return,
his
she
vol.
despatched
count
de
Ponteval
there.'
'
Early
of Casa Lord Real
in
May
king
Biary
Hist.
Clarendon,
ii. p. 168.
Portuguesa.
CATHAHrNE
OP
BEAGANZA.
371
to
James,
convey
new
who her
went to
himself
to
Chatham made
select
of
one
ship to
of the
and
Portugal.
he fitted had
out
He
choice
vessels
which be
latelyadded
for
ordered
of
it to
the
month,
her
however,
up
of
she
the
Before mind
"
the
end
once
more,
and
told
Bellings,
going
no
that
she
had
to
so
Portugal,"to
of the
household,
of
less
king,
of
go to third-rate Catharine
May, writes to his son-in-law, the The Orange, queen-dowager being resolved not the Portugal, will save me charge of the great
"
29th
was was
out fitting
for the
her."
'
royal the of James II. sister-in-law, June queen 10th, Trinityshe after came Sunday, soon eight o'clock in the morning, attended and the married by her lord chamberlain ladies of her household, and took her seat in a chair of state,under
a
present
at
accouchement
of
her
canopy
and
that
never
had
been
prepared
room
near
the
was
queen's
born."
bed,
She
left the
till the
prince
godmother to the royal infant,'and on the 22d of October, seven days after she had performed that office, nary she, at the request of king James, attended at the extraordiat Whitehall, to afford meeting of the privy council her important testimony in the verification of his birth. A chair was the king's right Catharine at placed for queen hand. As she was soon as seated, king James explained the cause for which convened this meeting, and he had said, he had "that given her majesty the queen-dowager, and the
other ladies
and to lords
stood
who
were
present,
the
of
coming
his son."
thither Then
declare
what
they
that
knew grave
of
of
Catharine, with
is
far
more
and
dignified
esty mod-
characteristic of
of true
overstrained
afi'ectation
a
of her
truth evidence
requires
in these
statement
gave
to
words
as
:
"
"
the
queen's labor.
till
came
soon
could, and
of
never
left
^ '
her
she
was
delivered
of
^ *
the
prince
of the
of
Wales."*
Daliymple's Appendix.
Sandford.
Report Report
the
372
This
CATHARINE
OF
BKAGANZA.
down
in her
with
handed
she did
King
own
James
of
very
stress
on
the
mony testi-
could
she
royal brother's widow, as she was, next to his consort, the lady of the highest rank in the realm, and if motive for have no favoring an imposition, even of the had most been not a unimpeachable person
his word
and
integrity,in
Catharine
to
deed.
The
of
babe
Braganza performing
was
the
of
itself
had
sufficient endeavored
refutation
to cast
of
on
the his
aspersions
birth. At
the
that
party
of
the
eonprince of Orange, Catharine ducted herself with great prudence and dignity. The passions the had been excited of her of rabble against persons Catholic demolished, the chapels were religion; the Eoman and houses ambassadors of the attacked plundered, and horrible accused of the most Papists were designs ; but she the calmly bided storm, remaining quietly at Somerset
landing
house
himself
while
her
lord
cause
chamberlain, Peversham,
of his unfortunate
was
exerting
When
in the
was
nobleman
arrested
simple performance of him from king James, Catharine, sort uneasiness, but betrayed no
brother-in-law conscientious
was so
that king. by the prince of Orange, for the his duty in delivering a letter to
of of of his
own
course,
felt Her
some
alarm.
her
sore
royal
and
well
in the
convinced
honorable
conduct
time
of his
perplexity and
and the
distress, when
creatures of
abandoned his
by
children
his return to London bounty, that, on after his first retreat, he house, and stopped at Somerset conferred with her before he proceeded to Whitehall. of the of the mestate Probably he required intelligence tropolis, and he well knew that he might depend on her he might expect to learn the fate of lord Feveror sincerity,
CATHAEINE
OP
BEAGANZA.
373
was
sham
on
from
18th
her.
of
This December
interview, which
:
their
to
last,was
on
the
James
retired
a
Eoehester
visit to
the
30th.
The the
Catharine
prince of Orange paid found same evening. He not asked, Why she was
"
queen
The
queen,
earl
who
was
very
her
of the
of the
Peversham,
absence of
said,
her
She
had
not
played at basset since always kept the bank." longer interrupt her
chamberlain, who The no prince repHed, He would ordered majesty's diversions," and Feversham be liberated.' It is pleasing to be able to to record so agreeable an instance of good-nature in a prince, whose little characterized manners were by courtesy ; but William himself could was excessively fond of cards, and therefore he concluded sympathize with the ennui which the royal widow felt in being compelled to pass her evenings without that amusement. Eough and ungracious as his ness kindgeneral deportment was, Catharine experienced more
"
and
from
William
than from
although Mary
from
accustomed
endearments
on
her
the
affectionate
of best
the
was
possibleterms
her
when
and
with
her
last.
course
difficult
for his
poor
queen,
Catharine
when
was
seen
after she
was
the left
erated tol-
expatriation of
alone and
James
friendless
land
where
she
the
professor of
death,
and
score
which
on
she
of
had her
only bring
prisonmen im-
most
dearest
friends
faithful of her
servants.
had
seen
dowry, having
Beatrice,
of
find
law, Mary
new
way
anxiety, too, on the that of her royal sister-inthe pockets of the into
her been settled
on
sovereigns,though
an
that
queen
by
act her
Parliament
had
less to
binding
herself and
than
that
by
4,
which She
own
been
secured
paid
and
"
her
first
visit them
to William
as
Mary
March
1689,
recognized
no
Britain,
1
other
and
course,
many
in
Ralph's History,
contemporary
374
intended
to
CATHAEINE
OF
BEAGANZA.
possessions in the realm. the had, indeed, plainly intimated King James her to pursue, cessary nepolicy he wished by saying that it was in England.' The for her to remain royal widow her mortifications. A bill against was not, however, without of commons the July 19, 1689, Papists passed the house the queen-dowager's popish servants limited were by which which the lords refused to sanction. to eighteen in number, This sir John induced the insult,"observes Dalrymple, unfortunate princess to quit forever a kingdom in which
own
" "
retain
her
rank
and
all knees
had before
and
once
bowed
was
mean
to
her." to
More
than
elapsed
bitter Two
she
permitted
time
put
was
her
two
execution,
in the
she
subjected to
to
annoyances.
days
to
before
sent tell
were
William lord
embark
for
Ireland, he
there
his
berlain) ITottingham (hisqueen's lord chamthat it was of Braganza, Catharine served obgreat meetings and caballings against
"
government
desired
take and
at
her
residence
of
Somerset
house
to
; he
therefore
that
her
majesty
would
please
leave
town,
End." at
Queen
message,
at either Windsor or Audley up her abode testified the Catharine astonishment utmost
this
but
"
she
was
not
in the
least
intimidated.
desire tories Her earnest to quit his terriwas replied,that have but altogether for Portugal, if he would pointed apit did she her intend for not ships was, ; as voyage which her was own to go out of her house, by treaty.'' and lord Feversham The next to day she sent lord Halifax frivolous ground she had represent to the king on what His been miajesty disquieted by Nottingham's message. strain, and bade her not think replied in a compUmentary of removing.^ From the enmity expressed by queen Mary in her letters against the seem queen-dowager, it would
She
that
the
annoyance
a
came
from
her.
Before
to
William
a
left
England
ordered
a
week, Mary
endeavored
on
force
quarrel with
had
her
royal aunt,
for her
toI. Lord
the
following pretext.
success,
in the
prayer
1
'
husband's
Dangoau, Diary
of
ii. p. 160.
Clarendon,
vol.
iv. p. 316.
CATHARINE
OF
BEAGANZA.
375
be used
in
test
between
him This
it
and
seems
her
was
father, to
omitted attached
in
all the
churches.
a
the
to
Savoy chapel,
house.
retained
was
Protestant
never
place
use
of
worship
it
Somerset
was
Catharine her
to for
entered of
her of
herself, but
chamberlain. who
it
the
servants,
ordered
and
by subject
ran
the
regulations
the
Some the
one
with of the
tale
to
queen
Mary,
clergyman
of the omission Savoy to up prayer, and to be subjected to something like a Star-chamber tioning quesThe her council. in a by clergyman, privy great had The forbidden fright,said that queen's chamberlain
"
be
taken
for the
the
service might put a stop to the Protestant ' Queen Mary was by no means altogether in that chapel." far conciliated so to tell as by this explanation, and went her measures privy council, that she thought no more after this,if it ought to be kept with the queen-dowager
"
he
feared
that
if this
prayer
were
said,
were
her
was
order, which
meant
no
doubt
it
was."
"Whatsoever words
was
malice averted
against by
the
Catharine
by
these
of
Peversham, he received a who, personal rating from queen Mary, took the entire blame and himself, by responsibility on in utter affirming that the queen-dowager was ignorance the of transaction." whole Queen pected Mary evidently exthat the royal widow would to her next come levee, make and humble affair. rine, Cathaa apology for the whole has than the world tact more however, with given
manly
when
"
from
her
self-devotion
her
credit
for, acted
as
on
lord
Feversham's
hint, and
ducted con-
utterly ignorant of the transaction ; of quette, etithe whilst courtly Mary, bound by rigorous chains ing found convenient no opportunity of publicly attackill-will she cherished the her the on subject. Tet
herself
if
against her
she wrote
uncle's
to
widow
is
king
from
William.
of the
letters
from
wholly
being
seems
'
Qneen
in
Mary,
her
whose
letter facts
mass
are
this not
is related, not
define
;
very to
spicuous per-
diction, the
but
it
imply,
of
that
in
the
Savoy
the
seen
chapel
Protestant in
was
alternately celebrated
for of her
for
Catharine
;
a
Braganza,
and
service in
some
Protestant
attendants
liberal
arrangement,
Germany
the
places of
worship
at this
day.
376
CATHARINE
OF
BEAQANZA.
Mary's
would
pen
have
that
the
incidents if related
above
are
is another In the of
appeared question.
of
a
by
the
how
they
herself,
course
few
days
after
this
Braganza resolved to quit England, and gave notice bark to queen preparing to emMary's ministry that she was fleet was The French instant at that for Hamburg. of England, and the govcoast hovering off the southern ernment the whole of their needed ill-appointedand neglected the to the naval invading enemy: oppose power lord not be spared, and for the queen-dowager could escort entreated to to persuade her Peversham was stay where
she
was.
The
result in
a
of
her
decisions queen
was
communicated
to
king
him
"
William
that lord
'
letter
from told
Mary,
lord
who
informs lord
of
her the
chamberlain,
"
put
she
queen-dowager
go to Bath.' it would because
to
off
voyage,
no
chose
This,
rass embar-
less to
inconvenient,
have
Catharine then guards there. said she was she would to sojourn go to Islington." Where be at house, would Islington,unless at Canonbury an enigma to the curious in topography ; lord Marlborough, till somehowever, advised thing Mary to give no answer queen of the fleet. Two known of the success was days visited the 6th of July, Catharine afterwards, on queen
government
"
Mary
"
to take she
leave
before
she it
her
retirement
"
to
Hammersmith,
could go
to
where
meant,"
said,
would
to
Windsor,"
some
by which,
of in its
seem, at
retained
right
residence, either
environs. In O.
the
the
to
demesnes
queen
Mary's
mentions
to
letter
royal king
the
William,
on
dated
July
had
12th,
S., she
from of
"that
queen-dowager
his wonderful
wounded queen
on
sent
compliment
he
her
was
deliverance his
death, when
the
her
Boyne."
letter
to
Again
liam Wil-
Catharine
to
in
king
He England, September J^, 1690. had been beaten Limerick before by Sarsfield,and obliged raise the to siege at his departure from Ireland. Queen that she had Mary tells her husband a compliment last
"
378
CATHARINE
OF
BEAGANZA.
designing
Thoulouse.
escort
to
of honor
to her be
own
invitation
his
pined
She
to
for
and through Normandy and an relays of horses her to his court, with conduct a pressing guest ; but the heart of the royal widow ures country, and not all the proffered pleasdivert her
of Versailles
chose to
could
from
her
first resolution.
she
met
of
territories, through the French incognito and avoid delay ; but after she entered Spain, expense the parade of royalty, being was compelled to resume the road on by a splendid train of Portuguese grandees had been the highest rank, who appointed by her royal
travel
'
brother
this
to
conduct
her
into
his
dominions.
At
the
head
of
de Sousa, councillor don Henriquez cortege was of to the court ambassador of state, who, having been known well to Catharine, and London, was queen very had de The Arrouches, who agreeable to her. marquez
noble
of her England at the time distress and peril during the persecutions for the popish other nobles, had previously plot,accompanied by seven with her awaited a numerous pany comapproach at Almeida,
also
been
on
mission
to
of attendants.
of
was
The
marquez made
de Arrouches
her
had
notice
each
day's journey
with
a :
by
majesty.'
Catharine
attacked
progress
she
fell sick
to
place belonging
de of
the
of
Castile. sent to
When
the
the
quez mar-
Arrouches for
and Dr.
learned
Antonio
this,he
Coimhra
Mendes,
first
university professor of
physiciaa to the king, one of the most skilful in the profession,and ance. brought him to her assistpersons was Queen Catharine grateful to the marquez very for this kind she was attention as soon as sufficiently ; and recovered, proceeded to Almeida, and from thence continued her journey to Lisbon.' Catharine received and with the most was signal honors
medicine
enthusiastic
welcome
in
her
native
land.
She
and
on
entered
bon, Lis-
of
the vivas January 20, 1693, amidst the people. As early as nine o'clock
' '
acclamations
the
Real
morning
Portuguesa.
of
Mfimoires Ibid.
de
'
Hist.
Casa
M6moire8
Buque
de
Oadaral.
CATHARINE
OF
BRAGANZA.
379
that
day, the king her brother, attended by all his court, in state left his palace, and went her on the to meet road. each other for upwards of thirty They had not seen years, eventful with The a two period replete changes to both.
cavalcades
narrow
met
in
the
street to turn.
of
Lumiar,
Don Pedro
in
place
her
of to
:
too
for
the
coaches
paid
his sister
his
compliment of alighting from his to welcome lord and chamberlain, chief equerry, gentleman bedchamber having previously descended, he came
the door of
her
the the
coach, and,
the
with
many
he
tender
and
affectionate
words, expressed
her
had
pleasure
alighted also, and with royal brother's kindness. been exchanged between the they both entered
Catharine took in
to
arine Cathseeing her. equal warmth responded to After these loving greetings
their
felt in
majesties
of
his
on
the
king
at
queen
her the
seat
procession
advanced
usual
order.^
Catharine
the he
quinta de
had
donna the had
Alcantara,
of her
his
dence resiwas
his
queen,
her of
at
who
waiting,
ceremonial her the leave
received
top
staircase
with
great demonstrations
had
; her and hand
pleasure. After the usual courtly of Portugal took taken place, the queen lord chamberlain, gentlemen of honor, and
oflScers of
their
ladies the
of
of
the
household
in
attendance,
kissed
widowed
princess,the
royal
ager dowto in
on
his
that
the
with his consort The king returned England. to take some own repose palace, leaving Catharine Entertainments her use. which he had resigned to of given in honor most magnificent acale were and
her
return,
when
in
these became
lasted better of
for
many
days.
The
two close
queens,
they
consequence
rigid ceremonials
should
deem
state,
to
so
that,
the
if
they
the
met,
and in
dearing en-
it necessary to treat
leave
place ;
with
private intercourse,
to
each
other
the
familiarity of sisters,and
of
dropping
de
formal
titles
in Por-
majesty,
1
address
of the
each
Duke
other
de Cadaval
MS.
Memoirs
li. p. 69.
380
CATHARINE
OF
BEAGANZA.
tuguese is
and
tantamount
to
the
"
you
and
"
of The
the
the
these
affectionate
tutoyer of
the
French.^
English, friendship
never interrupted by any of the royal ladies was too often create a fever petty jealousiesand intrigueswhich in royal families. the connections nearest of hatred among of Braganza after her befell Catharine News of what
of
reached James II. and his Portugal sometimes One day the king said during their exile in France. queen he rejoined her in the to his consort Mary Beatrice, when drawing-room, after dinner, There are, at present, troubles that the the in king chooses Portugal, because queenin the Portuguese dowager of England shall dress herself has much grieved her, particularly as all the garb, which return to
"
her and entreated Portuguese ladies have in a petition to Portugal to join with them
the
queen
of
don
Pedro
Pedro
for
could
permission to
not for
own
dress united
in the
French
mode."
'
Don
refuse
women
this
moment
tailors
(as ladies'
other to the
made
out
by
of
their
sex), and
workmen,
the
were
France,
Thus in disgrace
evidently
poor
displeasureof
in
course
the
of
king
her
of
Portugal.
twice in
Catharine,
was life,
regarding
she gave
dress.
When
she
first arrived
to the
great
; and like
to
offence
by
she
her
adherence to dress
country
did
not
when
alter
returned
mode of
Portugal,
which
was a
the in
she
residence
the
to
utmost see, to
England. tenacity
with,
some or
Hers
to all
which been
that
live
endure.
Catharine,
conde that de
after
residing
on near
time
her
in the
quinta
to
de of
cantara, Althe to of
removed, Eedonda,
conde
account
of
health,
and
that
Santa
at
Martha,
Belem.
afterwards the
month of
of the
de
Aveiras,
visited
In the
February, 1699,
birth, with
'
she
Villa
much
Vi^osa,
place
; from
her
which
she
was
delighted
thence
These
curious
and
might
I
be sought
of
in vain
are
in
rived de-
English history, or
from and
2
inedited
Catharine
am
Braganza,
to the
indebted
learning
liberality of J. Adamson,
Chaillot
CATHARINE
OF
BEAQANZA.
381
which
was
into She
she received
made there
all the
to
a
ceremonies
princess to
as
an
her been
existence the
due
to
more
especially
said to
owe
be such
had
really
the beloved
result
of had
her
ever
marriage
labored
her
with
to
Charles
II.,and
good
oflSicesshe
perform
for her
father-land. to obligations
Nor
her.
were
up
since
and
Catharine the
terror
of
of
Braganza
the fleet
became which
the
came
bride
to
of
land, Engher
to
bear
royal
the
men
husband mouth
of
drove
the
back
the
who of
her
had
fought
the
of
freedom
the
father, and
them
knew fruits
the
English
alliance
secured came,
to
victories.
Wherever
reared for her to pass were triumphal arches tugal. under, and she was regarded as the guardian-angel of PorNor she wholly forgotten by the was loyal and in England. kind of heart Pepys, in the year 1700, makes and the following affectionate of the respectful mention widow of his deceased sovereign, in a letter to his nephew in Portugal : when
"
"
If this should
my
find
one
you of for
in
Lisbon,"
ladies I
says
he,
"
I give you
my
once
in
charge
to
wait
upon
lady Tuke,
a
the
attending
queen-dowager,
you Tuke
as
lady
whom the
bear
great honor
nor
should
offer
the
honor
of
kissing
the faithful
thinks
a
it proper,
most
I have
omit,
if
lady
with
profoundest duty,
becomes
subject."
It would
have
been the
pleasant
to
have
one
been
of
able her
to
give
particulars of
to queen and
presentationof
in Lisbon.
former
Catharine
It is to be of
the
the
dutiflil
reverential
was
message
duly
had
reached
seen
her, and
of
value
appreciatedas
deceitfulness
and
it deserved.
enough
to
courtiers
guise.
Catharine
" '
ingratitude of genuine affection, though in homely the 8th of May, 1700. to Lisbon on came
the
of
MS.
Memoirs
the
Duke
de edited
Cadaval.
Pepys's Correspondence,
by lord Braybrooke.
382
The
in countess her service to their
CATHARINE
OF
BRAGANZA.
of
Fingall
since
own
and she
her left
ever
return
country, after
supplied their of them of her ladies of the own highest rank, and some like herself About all widows the lineage,but they were a new same quinta at palace,chapel, and time, she buUt she principally resided, except when her Bemposta, where desired was by the king, her brother, in his palace. presence is mentioned Catharine bassador Methuen, the British amby Paul of Lisbon, in a letter dated at the court August 15, that which a spectful friendly and re1700,' in a manner proves her intercourse was by the reprekept up with sentative
years. Catharine of your
William.
had been daughters, who desired to England, now the long absence of eight places with Portuguese
He
says:
the
"
"I first
shall not
time I
fail to wait
on
obey
the
excellency's commands Her majesty lives at queen-dowager. Id a place called Belem, three
On the death
as
present, very
miles distant
vately. prifrom
hence."
of
a
her
unfortunate of
brother-in-law,
ory, mem-
James
II.,Catharine,
ordered
her
tribute
she palace of there retained, to be hung with black, and all her servants to wear deep mourning for a year. Catharine with was again attacked erysipelas in April, her confined for a long time to her It bed. 1704, which the archduke was Charles, unfortunately at the time when who had assumed the title of Charles III. of Spain as the rival candidate with the XIY. for the grandson of Louis of that he was crown realm, in which supported by England and Lisbon. His to Portugal, came majesty often her of the health sent to inquire after by one gentlemen who delivered of his bedchamber, his message to her lady in waiting, to whom he one the great day communicated desire felt by his royal master her majesty. to see Though be more unseasonable to nothing could a lady suffering under and so than painful, dangerous, a malady disfiguring
being required
first
as
to
receive
visit
from
any
gentleman
for
introduction, especiallyone
the
sovereign
1
of
country
Methuon
to
so
in
Letter
from
Paul
the
Manchester.
CATHARINE
OF
BEAGANZA.
383
as
Spain, Catharine
to to
Cadaval
inform
see
waited
equal desire
to
courteously commanded his majesty, "that him, and that she left majesty."
advised
'
she the
day
on
hour the
be
fixed
of
by
his
Two duke
come
days
that to
afterwards
admiral
Castile Catholic of
the would
the
king
Great
pay
were
respects
to
the
queen
Britain.
Orders
given by the secretary of state to the grandees and oflScers of the king of Portugal'shousehold, that they all assemble should in the palace of Catharine. The queen of her ladies to repair thither Portugal directed queen
also,so
was
that
the
appearance this
own
of
full for
and
splendid
royal
titular
new
court of
effected
by
arrangement
the
widow
England
between of
in her
Catharine
of the
meeting
monarch to
be from
perfectly
inedited
of
the
Portuguese
nities solemcrowned
curious
an
picture
of don
the
minute
attended
apposition
between
royal
houses
that
Spain
Charles
and of
was
Portugal.
Austria,
a
Be
who not
it is
withal,
his most from
with
Catholic
the the
majesty,
of
youth
He
as
yet
ever, howhe and
control
same
his tutor.
was,
formal
ceremonials
if
reigning sovereign of the Spanish The a gentleman of mature king years. for his What sent was use. personal coach
vehicle persons
is thus
was
we
the
dominions
of
Portugal's
manner
of
cannot had
who
the of
arrangement
of
the
noble
accompanying
seat,
on
his
majesty
described
"
In
the
front
his
the and
the
prince de Lichtenstein,
; on
tutor,
Castile
the
the left,
admiral
of
; and
left
step
The
was
or
boot
of
the
carriage,the
coaches,
prince
and
of
Darmstadt.
suite
followed
in other the
the
royal carriage
de
attended
by
usher
was
body-guard.
the
ladies of
Eodrigo
queen hall
Almeida,
of
the
were
the
gentleman
household,
second
of
at the
of the
the the
Portugal's
first and
assem-
door
passing
court
Cadaval.
apartments,
'
in which
Memoire of the
whole
de
MS.
Duke
384
bled.
at the enter.
was
CATHABINE
OF
BEAGANZA.
Andrea
door of
Mendez,
to the orders
All
the
the
reason
that of of
the
an
in this third
the
as
customs
Moors,
gentlemen.
court went
As below
soon
the
king
receive
him, and
all the
him
to
from
account
the
coach.
The
that
all the
one
also.
No
queen-dowager of tutor, who, having placed a chair of black velvet, which been provided purposely for his use, at a convenient
the
chamber
of
the
distance the
were severe
from
the
bed, withdrew,
same
to
wait
at
the
door
of
chamber,
assembled.
in the
Queen
lady only, donna de Inez Antonia Tavora, the lady in waiting for the week, with the king was her, serving at the foot of the bed when he prepared to sit down, of Spain entered, and as soon as interview of their The she withdrew to the hall. majesties of what being strictlyprivate,nothing is known passed, elaborate with which the compliments beyond they met, courtesies that and the formal the were exchanged when royal visitor took his leave of the sick queen ; but as an
was indisposition,
instance
of
the
ludicrous
stress
which
was
at
that
time
trivial in the observances placed on the most Spanish and by our Portuguese courts, it is recorded authority that his Catholic most majesty departed without waiting to have removed. His his chair tutor, the prince of Lichtenstein, time in the committed breach of etiquette, for mean a his beardless which if it was blushed pupil doubtless ever his royal ear. While he was permitted to reach waiting for the of the king of Spain from return the chamber of the queen of England, he found himself privileged man! in an the full of ladies. anteroom ceiving, Peronly cavalier
"
"
however,
the
that
the
admiral
of
Castile
the
was
outside
door,
of his
his
serene
tion posiought
friend, took
tell
"
porter of
he
queen
Catharine's
chamber,
Carneiro,
386
nobleman
of for
CATHAEDSTE
OP
BRAGANZA.
the
royal
other
service.
He
also
appointed
assistance."^
cil coun-
state, and
It sometimes
manners
happens
are
persons with
of
modest
and
suming unas-
little gives them into rine Cathapublic notice by the force of circumstances. been had of Braganza, who lampooned by Andrew other evil wits, while Marvel, Buckingham, and sort queen-conof England, till it became the fashion in her court own to regard her as a simpleton, was, in reality, possessed of considerable so ful regnal talents ; and popular and successher she swayed the delegated was government, while Pedro, that in the following sceptre of her brother, don year, 1705, during the dangerous illness of that prince, she was solemnly constituted queen-regent of Portugal.' The the French at that time with engaged in a war country was with she conducted king of Spain, Philip of Anjou, which skill and that the such liantly brilmost campaign was energy successful. Valenga de Alcantara, Albuquerque, of a few Salvaterra, and Car9a, all yielded, in the course
which
the world
months,
to
the
victorious
the
most
armies
fortunate
of
donna and
Catharina, who
popular
colic,at
last to the
of
female
Catharine
on
died
of of
of
sudden
attack
of
ten
o'clock
of
the
December
day
age
the
67
her
and all
of
month,
and
calculate, after
horizon
the
have
ventured
bitter darkened
pointment disapthe
meridian that
and
as
Braganza's
be cloudless her
existence,
and serene,
soon rived ara
the her
evening
sunset of
king,
her
brother, as
her
he
heard
an
her
to
attend
; he
hour
of
state
before
to
last,and
of
event to
resume
ordered
assemble
palace
in the him
42.
^
Bemposta,
of her
to
the
expedient arrangements
it
Records Casa Real
death,
rendered
or
necessary
of
for
No.
the
regal
*
Provas,
Provas.
State
Portugal;
Hist.
Portuguesa.
Ibid.
Ibid.
OATHABINE
OF
BRAGANZA.
387
as
ftmctions. 14th of
Catharine
had
made which
her
will
as
February, 1699, by
don
she
had
Pedro,
and
her
heir; but
monasteries
a
left
ample legaciesto
the
poor,
and
to
Villa
Lisbon
Jesuits,
rine Catha-
given
the
to
the
innocence
of
Braganza, regarding
enlarge upon queen," he says,
"
popish plot,by
and not
Oldmixon. accusation
"
Oates's
for
Bedloe's much
of
give into it, of that the to know more having occasion princess than from her common writers; for I had English physician said by that princess on bed her deathof the last words some The at Lisbon. sittingup in her bed, called to queen, she said softlyto this effect : him to support her, while in England she when she was had been That cused falselyacendeavor of an but she had never to bring in popery, favor for those of her own desired more religion than any she had was permitted her by her marriage-articles ; that interest in England ; been a never promoter of the French that the French the contrary, she was grieved to think on would do England ill oflS^ces brother's in her court fashion of the most Such is the testimony of one in Portugal.' ' furious supporters of the reality of the popish plot, and
"
"
do
'
"
the moral
truth
of
Oates's is here
and
!
Bedloe's Could
not
evidence. this
But
what
ing reason-
obhquity
historian's
be
and certainty that if Gates Catharine, against the queen also belied the innocent, they had
were
their
victims
the
royal monastery
near
of
of
Belem
one
for her
place
of who
her
interment,
died had of
Casa
the
remains
of
had She
the
infante
don
tender she
companion
1 s 3
childhood, with
Portngiiesa.
of
whom
memory wished
Hist.
Keal
Oldmixon's Hist.
Casa
History
Real
England,
p. 618, folio.
Portnguesa.
388
to
CATHAEINE
OF
BRAGANZA.
; for
she the
provided, that
convent
in
case
his
bones
to
of
St. Tieente
de
Fora,
own
the
king,
should
father, had arranged in his will,her have with be removed them, and sepulture in
her of
that
the
chapel principal
The the
Do
monastery.
of
obsequies of Catharine
where
Braganza
commenced the
in
palace of Bemposta,
corpo
she
died, with
office of
de don Antonio dirge, in which assisted Salvanha, bishop of Portalegre, performed pontifically, the responses.' In by six other bishops, who sang the afternoon, all the clergy and religious communities, the monks and those not privileged the attendants on even posta, to attend, were ranged in order, from the palace of Bemdos Capuextending by the street of Santo Antonio the removal chos to the Eocis, even to Bsperanca, to await the funeral of the deceased lead queen's body, and cession profrom Belem." The of Catharine to Bemposta corpse in of Braganza was eoffln or bier, according an placed open aU was of her to the custom ready for country, and when
presente,or
the
the
commencement
of
the
rites,Manuel
office his of
de
Vasconcellos groom
of de the
Sousa, who
chamber
performed
absence
old
the
of
chief
in the
brother, the
faithful
so
conde
Castelthe
melhor,
Catharine's covered
and
friend, removed
the
was
pall which
dead
was
the
body,
that
face then
of
the
royal
with
view. borne
The
bier
raised of the
by eight grandees
of to
highest
so
councillors
state, to
the
and litter,
conveyed,
retinue,
The
same
with
the
great pomp,
whole persons who
in it
Belem,
of the
attended her
by
bier The the
and
court
noble
took litter,
it off at
Belem,
met of the
the
hood brother-
of Misericordia
of the
there, according
of
practice
sovereigns Portugal.' The funeral rites of Catharine of Braganza were performed with less grandeur and solemnity than if she had been no The a reigning monarch. king her brother was prevented by a violent attack of his constitutional ing malady from assistat her obsequies ; but his eldest son, the prince of Brazil,
'
interment
Hist.
Casa
Real
Portuguesa.
'
Ibid.
"
Ibid.
CATHARINE
OP
BRAQANZA.
389
and
the
infantes of
don
Francisco
to
and
don
Antonio, attended
sprinkle the holy water before the bier was lifted,and accompanied it till it was placed litter: the the rigor of royal etiquette in Portugal on As a permitted no more. testimony of respect, all public and amusements business were suspended for eight days ;
at the
palace
Bemposta
the
court
and
its attendants
mourned
were
year,
to
and do
the
the
isters minsame.
and Catharine
their
was
families
ordered
in Portugal, where her greatly lamented is held in the highest veneration to the present day. name Her virtues and the events of her life were celebrated by the of de Azevedo learned Tojal,in an heroic poem poet, Pedro twelve Inglateraillustrada. cantos, entitled Carlos Beduzido
Catharine
survived
her
faithless
:
consort,
devoted said St. he
that
Charles
to his
ory mem-
II.,
she
was
has
been of
she
allowed
2000Z.
a
of
out
his of
natural her
own
sons,
the
duke ;
Alban's,
held
an
year her
income
perhaps
the of
continued
the of her
salaries death.
of
servants
England
do
to
day
her
well
able
this
out in
royal jointure,having
The earl of Catharine's her
to
demesnes
was
Portugal.
of
Peversham
the he
manager accompany
affairs in She
land; Engalso
Portugal.
her
appointed
one
old lord
trustees.
of and
her
great
after
was
respect
him her
as
for the
that
tried
she the
named
cipal prinnotes
:
"
executor
king
his
brother, but
he for
"
did
not
act. thus
Chesterfield, in
the
autograph
mistress
in
1706,
This did
is
me
death
to
of
his
royal
year
queen
Catharine, widow
to make
me
king Charles
and and
me
Portugal,
in gal Portumanded com-
and
the honor
her
chief or first,
executor,
the
which
distinguishedfrom
his ambassador
the
to
come
other
to
as a
executors;
my house
Portugal
with
the
acquaint
his
honor
that
of and
her
done show
me,
me
also to let
letter from that
know
his
majesty's approbation
full done
her
majesty, formerly
lord
of compliments
her
acknowledgments
the time
that
service the
I had of
majesty,
to her
during
honor
being
chamberlain
majesty."
'
Dangeau.
390
CATHARINE
OF
BRAGANZA.
His letter
lordship
in
wrote
to
the
"
ambaBsador that
him
complimentary
sensible of
of her the of the
French,
stating
had
in
he
in him to him
was
very
honor
the and in queen
his
majesty
had it made
done
approving
as one
choice
naming
been
to
executors,
that
would he been of
the
the most
greatest
life, had
to in
perform
and
duty
of
executor
one
greatest
the
him
illustrious
the
world
gout,
from
and
the
in
other
that in in Anne. the
infirmities
of
old
age,
would
of of
prevent
acting
for
'
Catharine
Braganza England,
and
as
was
prayed
the James
church
queen-dowager,
and queen
the
II.,
William
Mary,
Introductory
Memoir
to
lord
Chesterfield's
Letters.
LIST
OF
ILLUSTRATIONS
l^OWME
X
PAGE
HENRIETTA
MARIA
FOR
Fronts.
...
DEATH-WARRANT
THE
EXECUTION
OF
CHARLES
I
. .
56
I
.
SILVER
ALARUM
CLOCK-WATCHES
OWNED
BY
CHARLES
160
2o8
CATHARINE
OF
BRAGANZA
.
NELL
GWYN
264
.
CHARLES
II
.
336
........
.
391